Search the Community

Always Read the Fine Print Chapter 1 The first feeling you experienced as you gained consciousness was the throbbing pain deep in your asshole. You jolted upright, or at least as far as you could before the restraints snapped taut and you struggled feebly, briefly, until you collapsed exhausted back against the mattress. You try and scream for help, but the only sound escaping is a muffled mumble and drool. You try and use your tongue to push the object out of your mouth, but it doesn’t move. It is then that you recognize there is some sort of gag strapped around your head. You swirl your tongue around the invader further and… IT’S A COCK! There’s A COCK GAG IN YOUR MOUTH! “Why am I so tired and weak?” you think to yourself. You try and take stock of what is going on, but your vision never seems to adjust to the darkness of the room. You move your head from side to side as much as you can against the restraints to try and gain any information about where you are or what is going on and that is when you feel the slight pressure of some sort of device… some sort of googles over your eyes. You stop… you relax completely… slow deep breaths… You need to assess. Try and figure out what happened and what is going on. “What do I know so far?” You try and think back to your earliest memory before you woke up like this. Thinking back, you became groggy, and your head began to hurt. It felt like someone had used an eggbeater on your brain. You slowly tried to raise your right arm. In less than an inch your arm was halted by some sort of restraint both at your wrist and your upper arm. You could at least feel some sort of fabric shirt covering your chest, so you were not naked to your knowledge. You tried to straighten out your hand to feel around you, but you couldn’t. It was like your hand was completely enclosed in something forcing your hand into a fist. You evaluated your left arm, and it was the same situation. “What is going on?” You started feeling panic creep into your mind. Tamping it down you slowly continued testing… you wiggled your toes. Your feet were definitely encased in something just like your hands. You tried to raise your right leg. Just like your arms… some sort of restraints existed around your ankles and thighs and the same situation existed with your left leg. You tried lifting your hips and closing your thighs. Some sort of band secured your waist to the mattress or surface you were lying on… but there was a new sensation… (aside from the pain in your asshole and you weren’t ready to dwell on that thought yet) There was a thickness… Like your groin was wrapped in something… and it felt slightly damp… too much for sweat… your aching head finally clicked… “I’m wearing a fucking diaper” your brain screamed as you simultaneously screamed into the gag in your mouth. You quickly put an end to that as your brain erupted in a cascade of throbs that mimicked the power of a jackhammer. Before you could question anything further, an explosion of light went off before your eyes adding another pin in the metaphorical voodoo doll that is your brain. Whatever the device is covering your eyes, it has the ability to project things before your eyes, like some sort of VR headset. From out of nowhere a voice breaks the silence and at the same time the words spoken appear before your eyes. “Good morning, Baby”

Hi guys, This is my second story, I wrote it as a more smutty aside to my other, ongoing one. It is a short story I have no plans on continuing. It is very smutty and mature, make sure you're okay with that before reading. Comments, feedback and/or critiques are very much appreciated. Thanks for reading and enjoy the story --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Frustration “Please…” she moaned, although the large ball gag that was currently occupying her mouth did not allow for any recognizable words to be heard. She wasn’t even sure if there was anyone around to even listen to her, as her world was darkness, caused by blindfold that was tightly strapped over her eyes. The few things she knew for sure was that she couldn’t stop drooling over herself, that she was sweating profusely and the vibrations on her pussy were driving her to insanity. The sybian she was sitting on buzzed gently but persistently, not intense enough for her to reach an orgasm, but intense enough so that she had no hope of ignoring it. Cuffs around her ankles, attached to the relentless machine with short chains, ensured she couldn’t get up and she was at the mercy of the device. With some effort, she could raise herself so that the thick diapers she was wearing barely touched the saddle, which gave her some small and temporary relief, but she couldn’t hold that position very long. Every time she tried, the strain on her upper legs got worse and she was able to keep herself free from the vibrations for a shorter and shorter time. Eventually she would fall upon the saddle again, driving the dildo deeper into her pussy. A very cruel game which was slowly driving her crazy, being unable to cum yet also having the pleasure never stop. Even worse, the more she wet herself, the larger her diapers grew, and she was less and less able to distance herself from the relentless buzzing. The wetter her diapers got, the better the vibrations passed through them, reaching her aching pussy. She wasn’t sure how long she had been stuck in this predicament, and she had lost count of how much she had peed in her thick and thirsty diapers. He had made sure she drank plenty of water beforehand. She heard the words of the man she often called Daddy echo in her head: “Good girls stay well hydrated.” Her diapers felt hot and clammy, soaked as they were, mostly with pee, but also some other, naughtier, juices. Still, they showed no sign of being even close to capacity, as Daddy made sure to layer a second, even bigger diaper on top of the first. He probably included a number of boosters, but she didn’t know how many, as she was already wearing the blindfold when he had thickly diapered her. To her it felt like she was sitting on a massive pillow strapped between her legs. “Just to keep my little princess safe and protected.” He had said to her when he locked her private parts away in the thick prison of plastic and padding. That alone caused her to blush and get wet. On top of the incredibly thick diapers, she had felt him putting on plastic pants, and she had heard the distinct click of a small lock. Not that she would have been able to take them off in her current position anyway, as her hand were encased in thick mittens and locked by a short chain attached to the back of the collar she was wearing. With her arms in this reverse-prayer position, she was completely helpless, driven to the edge by the combination of lust and vulnerability. Not being able to occupy her thought with anything but the ceaseless vibrations, she grew more and more desperate to cum or to get free, although she was no longer sure which option she preferred. Suddenly, she felt hot breath in her neck. “You’re doing a very good job, princess.” He whispered in her ear before kissing her multiple times from her neck down to her nipple, before gently kissing each nipple and grabbing both with two fingers. Her helplessness and blindness, combined with her nipples being played with caused her to grow even hornier. She tried riding the sybian harder and harder, but she still couldn’t reach the orgasm she so desperately wanted. She mewled into her gag, begging her Daddy for sweet, sweet release, but he just kept gently playing with her nipples, teasing her. “Do you really want to come, princess?” He asked, his voice sweet as honey. She moaned yes into her gag repeatedly, but the words came out mostly unrecognizable, and caused her to drool even more, but she couldn’t care about that anymore. It seemed he had understood her, though, and said: “Well, I could allow you to come, but you’ll have to prove to me that you are a good girl. Will you show me that you’re a good girl?” Knowing she was walking right into a trap, but so, so desperate to orgasm, she quickly nodded her head “Yes, yes, please, anything!” she tried to say. Anything just to find sweet release. “Very well. I knew you wanted to prove you’re a good girl to me.” He whispered before giving her a final kiss on her gag and letting go of her very erect nipples. Next, she felt him reaching into the back of her double diaper and insert something in her rear, and she was embarrassed to discover that it was turning her on even more. Nothing seemed to happen for a few moments, except for the saddle that was still happily buzzing against her diapered crotch, when suddenly she felt a rush of warm water go into her ass. She would have yelped if she could have. “No, no, no, no, no! He’s giving me an enema!” She protested, but was helpless to stop the flow of warm water entering her. “Good girl.” He whispered in her ear again, which caused her to relax more and stop trying to resist the flow entering her. The water kept on flowing and flowing, making her belly feel bloated. It was torture, not knowing how much of the enema was left and having no choice but to sit there, massively turned on, and take it like the good girl her Daddy kept telling her she was. After what felt like hours, she felt the flow of water slowing down and, eventually, stopping. He gently removed the tube from her rear, and said: “You’ve been very good so far, but to make sure you are properly cleaned out, you’ll have to hold that in for at least half an hour, do you think you can do that, Princess?” Her eyes went wide underneath the blindfold, and she started struggling against her cuffs, her stomach already cramping up. “Half an hour?! That was totally unfair and impossible, she didn’t agree to that!” She tried shouting in her gag. He smiled evilly, and said: “It’s fine if you don’t, sweety, but then you won’t have proven to me that you are a good girl, and only good girls get to orgasm.” She balked, tears coming to her eyes from unfairness, but also desperation. She wanted, no, needed to come so badly, she could hardly think about anything else. She weakly nodded, agreeing with her cruel Daddy, desperate to prove she was indeed a good girl. Without warning, he turned the sybian on a bit more, and she gasped in her gag and started riding it as much as her bondage allowed her. She got closer and closer to the edge, but was still unable to cum, getting more and more desperate. “I have a timer here, and if you fail to hold it in, I can always fill you up again so we can try again.” She squirmed on her vibrating throne, which, in combination with her aching insides, was making her sweat. She had no idea how long she still had to go, desperate for her Daddy’s approval and the subsequent reward, she did not dare letting a single squirt of water escape her. She clenched as hard as she could, the desire to be a good girl for her Daddy the most important thought in her head. Lost in her own, dark world of pleasure and discomfort, she tried to put the endlessly teasing vibrations on her sensitive parts out of her head, when suddenly she felt his two large hands grab her sensitive tits from behind. While gently massaging them, she heard him whisper in her ear: “You’re such a good girl, sweet princess, you’re almost halfway already.” She squirmed, unsure if she could hold it that much longer. “You can choose to let go now, princess, but I will be very disappointed in you. I might even leave you here all night, to teach you to be good.” He let go of her tits, and she immediately longed for his touch again, when suddenly the sybian was turned up to the maximum, the vibrations shaking her entire body. She gasped loudly and struggled in her bonds, rattling the chains, her sphincter almost instantly losing the battle. She managed to barely hold on, as only a tiny squirt of dirty water escaped her. She moaned loudly and started grinding her thick diapers against the saddle, her lust overtaking any sense she still had, when she heard his voice quietly whisper in her ear: “Good girls don’t cum without permission either, princess, but I think you knew that already.” She was nearly orgasmed right that instant, when the vibrations decreased in intensity, and she was able to stop herself and catch her breath. She wondered what he would have done if she had climaxed just now, would he actually leave her here all night, bound on this saddle? The thought frightened her, she knew him to be a man of his word. How would it feel to sit here bound for hours, tortured by vibrations, in a completely filled diaper, never being able to cum? She almost wanted to try it out. To be naughty, and try to grind until she came, but it scared her a little bit, and she didn’t want to disappoint him either. Lost in her own little world of sexual torment and barely contained enemas, she knew she couldn’t hold on much longer. If her time wasn’t up soon, she would have no choice but to be naughty, despite trying so hard to be a good girl. Her stomach cramped, and another squirt of warm water escaped her, into her waiting, thirsty diapers. She moaned, desperately hoping that he wouldn’t notice. “Was this enough to warrant a punishment?” She thought, slight panic growing within her. “It’s been half an hour, my dear. You’ve been very good, you have permission to let go now.” She stopped holding it in and, with a load moan, the warm water instantly came rushing out of her, into her waiting diapers. It kept on flowing out and out and was all greedily absorbed by the thick layers of diapers. The stream never seemed to stop, the sensation of sweet relief being almost enough to bring her over the edge. Her diapers seemed to grow more and more, the warm, dirty wetness surrounding her pussy and ass on all sides. The second diaper discolored as well, as it absorbed all the brown, mushy water. The sybian was turned up to the maximum as her tits were grabbed again, the massage now being much less gentle. The thickness of her swollen, warm and dirty diapers ensured she could no longer raise up enough to escape the intense vibrations. Her thick and soaked diapers made the vibrations inescapable, now being thick enough that they always were always pressed against the saddle, no matter how she positioned herself. Her entire body shook along with the seat as she pressed her aching pussy, trapped in her dirty diaper, hard against it. As the last bit of water escaped her. He whispered in her ear, with a throaty voice: “Come for me, princess.” She could no longer hold back and started grinding against the saddle as hard as her bondage allowed her. The vibrations, the massage on her tits and the dildo inside her all worked together to pleasure her so much she could no longer think. The soaking wet and messy diaper that surrounded her crinkled noisily as she grinded against it, making her moan loudly. She arched her back as the first wave of an orgasm quickly reached her, as she screamed uncontrollably in her gag as all the combined pleasures overtook her as she came, hard. Her intense orgasm left her weak, breathing deeply, while her knees shook. She tried to collect herself, but the intense vibrations never ceased, the thick layers of diapers not allowing her the slightest relief as she felt them surrounding her on all sides. She cried out, begging for release, as a second orgasm already started to build. The sensations were overloading her senses, she felt like she was going insane from the inescapable pleasure, but she had no choice. She helplessly climaxed for the second time in just a few minutes, even faster than before. She was a panting, sweaty mess, yet the vibrations against her pussy still refused to relent. He let go of her tits, and she sighed when she felt a slight bit of relief, but then she suddenly felt two small clamps attached to her defenseless nipples, making her moan once again. They weren’t tight enough to hurt her, but they did increase their sensitivity a lot. They hardly seemed a noteworthy addition to her, on top of all her other accessories, until they suddenly started to vibrate as well. This sexual torture of her nipples meant the vibrations were coming from everywhere, she could no longer focus or form coherent thoughts, as she was rapidly driven to a third orgasm, this one even more intense and lasting much longer than the previous two. Without warning, all the vibrations stopped, and she was left sitting there, finally able to catch her breath. It was finally over, she could change out of her soaking, messy diapers, be freed from her bondage and cuddle with her Daddy. She was glad that this intense experience was finally done, although these orgasms were some of the best she had ever had in her entire life. The sheer helplessness of her bondage, the merciless vibrations from the uncaring machine she was sitting on, combined with the humiliation of her utterly filled diapers turned her on in ways she couldn’t describe. She felt a gentle kiss in her neck and leaned into it, delighted that her Daddy was there and treating her like the princess she was. She contentedly moaned, happy he was here to take care of her and make her feel better. She felt his warm breath next to her ear, as he whispered with a sinful tone: “Good girl. Only an hour more to go.” She gasped loudly into her gag as all the vibrations turned up to maximum again.

Long time lurker. This is the first story I've ever written. It's set in @bbykimmy’s Keeperverse. I haven’t seen a story set here in a while, so I thought I’d write my own. If you’re unfamiliar, it’s a world where some of the population can randomly pair off in a biological bond of Keeper and human pet. The pet is legally owned by the Keeper and kept in diapers. Like an ABDL dynamic, but a publicly understood and accepted phenomenon. @bbykimmy's story Keeper's Pet got me to see how hot petplay can be, and Jeff’s Story by @justforfun solidified it for me. I definitely "borrowed" a lot from those 🙂. I tried my best not to contradict established lore. It’s a fun sandbox to explore. As a disclaimer, I’m not much of a writer. I’m not really concerned with things like pacing or character development or any of that. This is just pure smutty fantasy for me. Also it’s not short. I like the little details of scenes like these. I have 40k words written so far. Hope you enjoy. *** Chapter 1- Undone I was clamoring through the halls of an office building on my way to a client meeting when it happened; the earth-shattering, mind-altering experience of the Bond. All it took was one shared look. A single moment of eye-contact. You think you know who you are, and what your life is, and then in a split second everything you thought you knew is swallowed up by a single desire; be near her. Do anything you have to be hers and please her. Her eyes, her scent, her warmth, her entire aura become my world in an instant and eclipsed everything else I had ever experienced. We shared that look of shock, realization, horror, and most of all, deep affection, and that was it. The Bond. “Come here, pet” was all it took for her to say and I was a submissive puddle. My head buried itself down into her chest as her arms engulfed my body. I barely even noticed the tears in my eyes or the warmth spreading in my pants. Picture the safest you’ve ever felt. The most loved. The most you’ve ever felt like you belonged. And then multiply it by ten, twenty, by a thousand. It still wouldn’t come close to the Bond. But after you’re hit with the flood of animal endorphins, a flood of human anxiety mixes in. What about my life? My future? My freedom? What, I’m just a pet now? I can’t be just a fucking pet! Who even is this person? But a truth you feel in your bones fights those doubts; she’s my Keeper. We had slumped to the floor against the wall where she held me, softly shushing my whimpers and stroking my hair. “I’m here now. I’ve got you, pet. You’re safe,” she cooed, “I’m going to take good care of you. You're mine.” Everything went fuzzy. I didn’t know if we were there minutes or hours before my brain turned back on. I opened my eyes and saw a few people staring at us out of a door down the hall. Seeing a Bond take hold wasn’t that uncommon, but like seeing a police scene, everybody always wanted to gawk. I felt half-dried tears on my face as I pried my head out of her chest to look up to her anxiously. My eyes met hers. Her eyes. Oh my god, her eyes. Like two pools of forever telling me everything was going to be okay. “Well hey there.” She spoke so gently, warmly inviting me into her presence. “That’s one way to meet someone.” We shared a small laugh through the awkward confusion of what had just happened. “Hi,” I said meekly, words escaping me. “Hello, Oliver. My pet,” she said, as if confirming it for herself. “You— you know my name?” She held up my wallet. Duh. “You were pretty out of it. I guess I just had to know who I was holding in my arms.” “Oh.” “I’m Annie.” Annie. Like a tidal wave her name washed over me and solidified her identity as my Keeper into the deepest parts of psyche. My world’s name was Annie. She had wavy, auburn hair that fell just beneath her shoulders. She was a little shorter than me and somewhere around the same age best I could tell; 30-ish. Her impossibly brown eyes smothered me like a comfy weighted blanket. And she smelled incredible. I’d never smelled anything like it before. I now felt my wet pants, soaked with my own urine, which had cooled. My face burned with embarrassment and shame. I was just lucky my bowels didn’t let loose too. The Bond made pets varying degrees of incontinent and I had heard of it happening. “What does this mean?” I asked. “It means we’ve found each other. I’m your Keeper, and you’re my pet. The rest is just…details, that we’ll figure out. But we’ll be together." Warm contentment rippled through me upon hearing her words. My Keeper. “You alright, Annie?” a male voice called down the hall. I couldn’t bring myself to tear my gaze away from Annie to see who was intruding on our embrace, but I hated him for it. “Yeah, I’m good, Mark,” she called back. “Just a bit of an unexpected situation, here.” She laughed a bit. “Could you do me a big favor? Go get Kaitlin and tell her I need a ride?” “Of course!” And I heard a door close. “I have my car here,” I blurted out, without thinking. She laughed, like the way you would at a child who has said something amusing. “So do I, sweetie. But now that I’ve found you, I just don’t think I can let you go. It’s easier if someone drives us.” I felt stupid. Of course we wouldn’t be taking my car. It just stopped being my car at all, didn’t it? I thought. Pets can’t drive. I then noticed the familiar weight of my keys and phone was missing from my pockets.Where does she want to take me anyways? My breathing quickened as another sense of realization over my situation was setting in. She probably didn’t want to let go of me because she didn’t want to risk me running. A twinge of panic. My body tensed and adrenaline flooded. I have to get my life back before it's too late. Maybe the Bond hasn’t set in fully. I tried to shift my weight to get my legs under me in order to make a break for it. “Shh, shh. No.” She gripped my limbs tighter. “You’re okay. Look at me...Look at me, pet.” Despite the fear, something deep inside me compelled me to obey her. “You’re safe here with me.” My breathing slowly steadied as she pet my hair and brought me further into her arms. “Good boy.” Those last two words. They hit me like a ton of bricks. My focus blurred like a shot of heavy pain medication just entered my bloodstream. It felt wonderful. I only heard Annie’s half of a conversation that somehow felt far away as someone else approached us. “Yeah, that would be awesome… There’s one a few miles from here…Yes…Thank you so much, Kaitlin, seriously. Yeah, I—I just don’t want to let him go; he’s still shaking…Okay…Yeah, thank you! We’ll be out there in a minute.” She turned back to me. “Okay, honey, do you think you can walk with me?” “Where are we going?” I asked anxiously. “There’s a pet store close by where we can figure all this out.” Another wave of adrenaline. “No, I don’t wa—” “—Yes,” she interjected firmly and decisively, like it wasn’t up for debate. “Be a good boy for me, okay?” I wanted to. I wanted to more than anything. Against all rationality I wanted to earn her praise, even if it mean going against my own interests. She helped me to my feet, keeping me close to her with a firm grip of my hand in hers. She pulled my head into her shoulder as we snaked through the winding hallway of the business complex, with a few pairs of curious eyes on us. I was now acutely aware of my soaked jeans. Annie led me towards the entryway and out to a car waiting outside, where she carted us both into the backseat. She was clearly aware of my panted breathes because she quickly pulled me back into her chest. The ride was a blur. Annie kept cooing soft reassurances to calm me, only breaking to tell Kaitlin where to go. I felt uncomfortably warm and was already starting to sweat. Soon we were at a human pet superstore, the kind I would previously pay no mind to as I drove past. There was a side entryway to an intake area for newly bonded pets. As we got out and approached the entrance I reflexively jerked away from Annie, who kept a firm grip on my hand. “No, Oliver. Stay with me,” she ordered firmly, but with affection in her voice. Every instinct in me was telling me to run, to salvage my freedom. Every instinct but one; stay near Annie. That one was stronger than all rest. In through the doors we were quickly greeted by a uniformed employee behind a desk. “Hi there!” she chirped. She approached slowly and spoke softly, no doubt for my benefit. “I’m Jenny. Looks like we have a new Keeper and pet?” I’m sure it was painfully obvious who was who in that equation. I couldn’t bring myself to make eye contact and just held Annie’s hand tighter. “Yes, I’m Annie, and this is Oliver.” “Hi, Oliver,” she said, her voice dripping in condescension, like she was talking to a child. I didn’t look up. “Let’s get you guys into a transition room and I can walk you through what happens now. Follow me.” I looked over my shoulder at the automatic sliding doors. One last chance at freedom. I almost got my muscles to obey my desire to run before Annie firmly tugged my arm and I felt helpless to break away from her. Jenny led us into a room and quickly shut the door behind, locking it. It was like a normal medical room, except there were two exam tables, one of which that had a cage mounted atop it. Not to mention the human pet paraphernalia on the shelves. Seeing the cage, I instinctively began to whimper despite myself. Annie turned me to her and brought her hand to face. “It’s okay. You’re okay, pet.” If she said it was true then it must be, because she was my Keeper. “Alright,” Jenny began, “I know there are a lot of emotions and confusion happening right now, but I’m going to walk you through each step. First things first, we should get him cleaned up. His body is shifting rapidly, and his rising body temperature and continence are the quickest to change. This clothing just isn’t suitable for him. Let’s undress him.” “Right,” Annie replied. She reached the top button of my shirt and brought my hands up to block her. I whined, “No! Please, I—” “—Oliver,” She grabbed my hands, “If you can remain calm, I promise I won’t put you in the cage while we get you ready, but I need you to behave and listen, okay?” She said she needed me to. That was all I had to hear and my overwhelming desire to please her did the rest. “Okay?” she asked again, more sternly. I nodded meekly. “Good boy.” Another rush of endorphins. “Nice job, Annie,” Jenny said, impressed. “I suggest we get him on the table before undressing.” “Good idea,” Annie affirmed. “Okay, pet, I need you climb up and lay back for me, okay?” I didn’t take my eyes off her as she and Jenny helped me up onto the exam table and laid me back. “Good, keep reassuring him. Keep him looking at you.” “Look at me, sweetie. Keep your eyes on me. Good.” It didn’t matter that I could hear Jenny coaching her on the tactics, I still didn’t stand a chance against them. My newly developing pet brain overrode my critical thinking and I was mush. Annie held my gaze as I felt my arms being brought up over my head and my wrists were secured into soft leather cuffs. Next my shoes and socks were removed and my ankles went into similar restraints. Seeing Jenny hand Annie some medical sheers, I pulled on the restraints and whimpered. “Keep talking him through what you’re doing. It’s important that he trusts you. It might feel like you’ve known each other forever, but your is Bond is brand new. Undefined. He needs to know your intention.” “I’m going to get your clothes off now so that you can be so much more comfortable,” she told me. “I’m not going to hurt you. I’m never going to hurt you.” As she began cutting through the sleeves of my shirt I wanted to scream but her command for me to stay calm enveloped the front of my mind. My shirt was pulled away from beneath my body. Jenny joined her in cutting through my wet jeans, pulling them away next. The cool air was nice on my skin, but I felt so much more exposed. She brought her hand up to stroke my cheek again. “Good job, sweetie. You’re doing so well for me.” My eyes closed as I melted into her words and worked my face into her hand, trying to inhale her wonderful scent to quell my anxiety. “You’re a natural, Annie,” Jenny mused. “Do you have pet experience?” “I lived with a pet for a few years. My roommate’s. I was there when she first brought her home. I remember those first days pretty well.” Well at least my Keeper had a resume. “Great! So I’m sure you know what happens next.” No. Even I knew what Jenny was getting at. “No, please!” I cried, “Please, Annie, don’t make me wear a diaper!” I tried to sit up and plead with her but the cuffs held me down. Annie was quickly at my side calming me down. “This is why we use restraints.” Jenny spoke with a practiced authority. “He’s quickly becoming prone to acting on instinct and heightened emotions. He wants to behave, I’m sure, but he’s scared and his rational decision making skills are already diminishing.” Pets wore diapers. I knew this. Everyone knew this. As much as you knew to stop at red lights. But to fully absorb that it was about to happen to you was mortifying. “At this point, I think it’s best we use this to help keep him calm,” Jenny said as she handed Annie something. It was a rubbery bulb mounted to a leather face attachment with a thinner strap. A muzzle, with a gag attached. “No, I’ll be quiet, I swear!” I tried to plead pathetically as Annie brought the gag towards my head. “Open for me, pet. Let’s get this on. That’s it. Good boy. My good boy.” I was putty in her hands as she inserted the gag and strapped the muzzle around my head. The bulky structure cupped my jaw and wrapped around my lower face. I tested the gag and was barely audible. The silicon teat in my mouth felt weird. My soaked underwear was cut off, leaving me naked and covered in my own piss in front of Annie, this stranger who I felt more affection for than I even knew possible. It was beyond humiliating as she used baby wipes to thoroughly clean my crotch. I expected pity or disgust from her as she cleaned my urine soaked skin, but instead her look betrayed something else. Is that…lust? I asked myself. She bit her lip as she handled my penis and balls to clean them. The attention from her quickly translated to a growing erection. Her gaze was transfixed to my crotch. I tried to move my hips into her as she brought down another wipe. I didn’t care who else was there. I wanted her touch, I needed more of her touch. “As you can see, and I’m sure feel,” Jenny started, and Annie's attention snapped back, “the sexual connection brought on by the Bond is strong. And he’s all instinct right now. But I'm sure I don't have to tell you pet parenthood is illegal, so pets in intersex Bonds are required by law to be neutered. Frankly, in the long run you’re just not always going to have the restraint to practice safe sex. You’re just as drawn to him as he is to you. So sterilizing him is the best option.” I whimpered hearing this. Jenny giggled at my erection dissipating. “That kind of talk usually works to get male pets under control down there. How else would we get them in their first diapers?” I groaned into the gag as loudly as I could and pulled at the restraints to convey my protest. It was ignored as Jenny handed Annie a bulky, pastel blue disposable diaper. Pet diapers were much thicker than medical incontinence diapers for human adults. “Also, it’s fine for a diaper or two, but you’re going to want to remove the hair in his diaper area for hygiene purposes. He’ll shed some of his body hair naturally as his body continues to shift, but not all of it. We have some cream I’ll send you home with.” “Thank you.” Again, I tried to make my disapproval known but was quickly learning it was getting me nowhere. Annie fluffed out the diaper before bringing it down to me. “I can see you’ve done this before,” Jenny said to her, “Repetition is always good, especially when training. Using touch on the inner thigh and phrases like ‘butt up’ is good for getting him used to diaper changes.” I hated being talked about like I wasn’t in the room, like I was a baby. Yet I was hopelessly unable to resist when Annie tapped my inner thigh and ordered, “Butt up, Oliver.” “Down.” She pressed on my hips and my bottom landed on the considerable padding. “Baby powder is a must. You won’t always be there to change him immediately and nobody wants to deal with a rash.” “Good job,” Annie cooed to me, “Good boy being still for me.” Her praise lit up my brain. She sprinkled baby powder over my crotch. The diaper was pulled up over me and Jenny walked Annie through pulling on the tapes snugly. I instantly felt an odd sense of claustrophobia around my groin as it was sealed off. It was warm and bulky and for some reason I actually I preferred the sensation of being naked. Not to mention the sheer humiliation of being diapered like a toddler. Jenny checked the fit of the diaper and settled the leak guards into place. “Since we don’t know what level of incontinence new pet will have, store policy requires him to also be put in a diaper cover of some sort.” Jenny held up a cloth garment with plastic lining inside and snaps, sort of like another diaper. “Obviously, it’s ultimately up to you to decide what level of protection he needs, be it plastic pants, cloth diaper cover, etc.” Annie quickly repeated, “Butt up,” and laid out the diaper cover before snapping it on, making my crotch even bulkier. “Next, let’s get his other restraints on, starting with pet mitts.” I whined all over again and tugged at my bonds as Jenny took out the black leather pet paws. “Right now, he’s most likely stronger than you, no offense. That will probably change soon as his bones lose density and muscles lose mass, but for these first few weeks or so, you need to make sure he’s well restrained. Your voice’s authority as his Keeper is one of your best tools in this regard. For Female/male Bonds, training and using hypnotic triggers is more crucial than ever because you might not always be able to restrain him with just your physical strength.” Annie looked down on me squirming with the same sensuous look. “Keep him calm, Annie,” Jenny gently guided, “Take his arm, let him know what you’re doing.” “Shh, pet. Stay still for me. You’re going to be a good boy while I put your mitts on.” The warm smile conveying her command melted me as she unfastened the cuff and took my wrist. “These are to keep you safe. When you’re wearing them you'll know I am taking care of you.” “Very good!” Jenny complemented her as she inserted my hand into the mitt. My hand was slid into a comfortable position around a soft pad, but held tightly so I could barely bend my fingers. My hand would be completely useless. The mitt’s shape vaguely resembled a paw, with traction pads on the palm. There was a D-ring on the wrist that could be clipped. Once my hand was inside and tightened at the wrist, the mitt zipped halfway up my forearm and was fastened. My wrist was re-cuffed to the table. Annie talked me through the same thing on my other hand. My best chance at freeing myself and escaping my pethood was just taken away. “You should keep these on him at all times, other than baths, for the first few weeks, if not months. Some people use them permanently with their pets. Until he’s trained not to take off his diapers or open doors and latches he shouldn’t, his instincts will get the better of him. Now let’s do his legs.” They slipped a similar pet paw on my foot, and then a leg harness that came up to a soft pad fitted around my knee and a strap around my thigh. “Everything we’re using here comes free in the standard-issued pet kit for new Keepers, but they’re pretty cheap. You’ll probably want to upgrade to something else based on both your needs. You’ll have chance here a little later before taking him home if you like.” “Got it. Yeah, I’d like to get him something more comfortable,” said Annie. “There are different ways to keep a pet down on all fours. The most common is clipping a short strap from the thigh to the calf to keep the knees a little bent,” Jenny explained. “And there are different schools of thought on letting pets walk upright or be kept down. I do recommend new pets be kept down for a while, but, of course, that’s up to you as his Keeper.” I knew that many pets were kept on all fours all the time. No one even bats an eye seeing a half naked pet being walked on a leash, down on all fours in a diaper and restraints. It was totally mundane. Is Annie really not going to let me walk? Another wave of human clarity washed over me. Nothing was going to be my choice anymore. I was going lose everything. My entire life. For some unknown future with this near-stranger. Despair overwhelmed me and tears formed in my eyes. I wasn’t even struggling, I just laid there forlorn. Annie saw this and had a look of deep sympathy and concern. “That’s all for restraints, right?" She asked, with some urgency, without taking her eyes off me. “Yep! We can move on to registration now.” “So we can let him up for that,” Annie said, not really asking. “Well, we prefer to—” “—I want to let him up,” Annie interjected assertively and was already going to my ankle cuffs and undoing them. “Just for now.” “Okay, usually we do some bonding time after registering but I can see you need some time now. We’ll take a break.” Annie uncuffed my wrists and once free I immediately scrambled off the table into her arms, almost knocking her over. She brought me to the floor in her lap. My face was back in her chest and I began to full-on weep. Being enveloped in her touch and smell went a long way to comfort me, but I still felt the crushing weight of my lost life, and my lost future. And I sobbed. “Oh, my pet. It’s okay. Shh. I’ve got you,” she cooed, “I’m so glad I found you. You’re mine now. I promise I’m going to take care of you. My sweet boy. You’re never going to be alone. Shh. I’ve got you now.” I felt a warmness radiate through my body; a great comfort combating the anxiety and despair. Then I felt a physical warmness pooling around my crotch and I knew I was wetting the diaper; my diaper. Everything became a blur.

The sound of a crowing rooster awoke Flower from her slumber. The loud alarm blocked out her specialist “white noise” of her wife being fucked for hours by a pair of male sex worker’s, that Flower herself had hired for Miss B. Flower’s wife, Mistress and sometimes mummy. The grunts of pure effort from the bulls provided a rhythmic beat that mixed, with the high pitched moans of ecstasy from Miss B, Flower was so used to the track playing every night she could detect the moans before they got replaced with excessive slurping. Flower, of course, had not been allowed in the room. Instead, kneeling in her dog cage, outside what was once the master bedroom she had shared with Miss B for the first five years of their marriage. As Miss B was pleasured, Flower just humped her teddy in the cramped space trying to get relief. The irony for Flower was they had tried seeing a marriage counsellor for their deteriorating partnership. For seventeen painful weeks Flower would try to bring up the elephant in the room. While Miss B refused to even allow the conversation to start. After another waste of an hour talking about anything but the cause of their strife it had been Flower who had demanded that Miss B be more authoritative and “to lead” the marriage! Or allow her to see a professional that could allow her to explore the kinks she had longed for. Miss B had promised she would at least try. But by the time they got home Miss B announced she was taking a break from work and was going to see an old friend. Flower had cried herself to sleep alone on the couch. For several more tortuous weeks Flower has called, texted, emailed and used every social media to apologise and for her wife to come back to her. Yet she never got a reply and no one seemed to know where she was until she returned and within an hour Miss B had Flower on a blanket in the living room. As Flower lay unmoving, her brain was unable to process what had happened., but the rest of her body was loving it Miss B entered the house with the crash of the door being slammed closed and the thuds of her bags landing in the hallway. Like the storm following thunder and lightning Miss B marched through the house to a stunned Flower and pinned her against the wall. One hand firmly held her by her brunette locks as Miss B tenderly tilted her head up and kissed Flower with an explosive passion. As Flower felt weak in the knees and melted in her clutches as relief flooded her body. Miss had artfully managed to disrobe Flower without stopping her lips greedily mashing against her lovers. Once she had her prey naked she easily slapped away Flowers' attempts to disrobe her and threw the brunette face down over the arm of the couch. Taking a moment to cup and squeeze Flower’s peachy butt she quickly dropped her tight leggings and totally destroyed Flowers' pussy. Fast, rocket powered trusts smashed deep inside Flowers tight pussy. Yet the dominant woman retained such control and awareness that anytime Flower was close to cumming she instead would slow down and just slowly rocked her hips massaging the head of her rock hard girl cock in the entrance of Flowers' love hole and away from her special spot. Once Flower had cooled off Miss B would then start again fucking like a wild beast taking the naked brunette to the edge of an orgasm! Flower would groan and she babbled nonsense before backing off as Flower tried to get any leverage to push back on the yummy cock pleasuring her. With the patience and self control of a monk she repeated the deep fast fucking and the controled slow teasing the subby girl was soon left a drooling and leaking sissy mess!!! Time stood still but also seemed to accelerate for Flower as she lost all track of herself let alone time. She could remember mewing in need as she felt her bowels fill with Miss B glorious milk. Flower offered no resistance as Miss B effortlessly threw her onto a blanket laid out on the floor. With the first sign of tenderness since her return Miss B gently cradled Flowers' sissy balls, as the sub lay panting and making pitiful moans of . Miss B lovingly massaged her aching orbs. Flower squirmed unable to comprehend the change in her loving wife but she loved the change. Then she felt a sharp pain as the cold from the ice pack was pushed onto her shrinking sissy cock. Miss B held firm as Flower had tried to squirm away. The abuse to her tender nether regions was awful but quickly mixed with her submissive brain’s delight of being used as she had wanted for so many faithful years of love and devotion to her wife. As Flower's brain soaked in its subby juices, her body slumped in surrender to Miss B desires. Her brain was aware of the feeling of her girl cock being squished into the hard plastic shell that would now imprison it. She shivered as the cold and damp cloth was rubbed around her naughty area before the amazing smell of talcum powder filled her nose as the chalky sensation on her skin made her quiver in delight. The crinkle of a diaper made Flower swoon. Her brain could not remember the drunken night some three years before marriage when Flower had admitted her kinkest dreams. She knew she should resist. She is an adult not a little girl unable to control her bladder. But the part shut away for over seven years burst forth. Her now sissy dick twitched in its prison as Flower squirmed in delight as Miss B raised her legs so high she had to arch her back feeling the soft quilt feeling rub on her back. Miss B gently lowered her legs before spreading her knees wide. Flower let out a girly squeak, feeling her legs being spread so wide and exposed. Her caged clitty pushed against the pink plastic as the bulky layers of the as Miss B wrangled the layers of pampers into the right place before delicately pulling each of the seven pampers in place. Each time the crisp ripping sound of the tabs being pulled free and then secured tightly around her tiny waist pushed Flower into their subby and juvenile headspace. Here was when her things went off the script running in Flowers head. Insead of hugs and kisses or the silky feeling of a cute AB dress. She heard the harsh rip of duck tape being pulled free from the roll. Before Flower could figure out what she should or could do she was helpless. Her forearms folded back tight to her biceps as legs bent at the knee and wound in tough duck tape leaving her limbs useless as she wobbled on her back like a stuck tortoise. She felt the tears well up as her brain was in such a state she could only squeak out incomprehensible nonsense. Miss B gave a kiss to each of her cheeks and tenderly rubbed their noses together. The memory was so important she had remembered the odd mix of sadism and loving in Miss B eyes as they paused in awkward silence each unable to to speak. Flower had been doing chores when she overheard weeks later Miss B talking with her ‘old friend’. Her Miss had admitted that if she had tried to speak, she was sure she would have lost her nerve and not continue down the path needed for their marriage to work. Flower silently agreed with Miss B knowing that the hard first few days were so important now. Not that she dared tell Miss B, sissy baby girls should know better than to snoop around when others are on private calls and that is a lesson she didn't want to experience. From that moment Flower knew Miss B loved her and that being Miss B was her way of keeping them together and remained silent allowed Miss B to lift her head and remain dead still as Miss B carefully pulled the tight hood over her face before the cute bonnet was slipped over her head and teased so sat right. The bonnet’s clever design hid the bulb for the inflatable pacifier gag that slipped in her mouth and buckled tight. The hard plastic shield covered her entire mouth as Miss pumped the teat so it filled her mouth. Flower was so distracted by her tongue being pressed to the bottom of her jaw causing her drool to leak out the side of her mouth she paid little heed to Miss B zipping her into a latex bitch suit. It was an expensive item. The lubed latex flowed and pressed down all her bare skin. Flower shook her head, not liking the strange feeling. Looking up with puppy dog eyes she met an evil smile with a glint in her eyes. The look scared Flower a little…. Well scared all except what controlled her locked sissy clit that throbbed and squeezed against its tiny prison. She blushed so hard as she felt the first of many warm sticky dribbles run down her trapped balls before being absorbed by her padded bum. Miss B giggled while taking a picture on her phone while Flower could only squeal in protest. The gag prevented her from protesting further before feeling a weight press down on her as Miss B sat down on her tummyt. Flower looked up as Miss B turned the screen to her captive. Flowers' eyes grew to anime size. She saw how pathetic she looked with the baby pink latex bitchsuit stretched to its limit trying to constrain the pure bulk of the multiple layers of pampers. Above where her prisoned clit was a white locked padlock printed on the baby pink suit leaving all to see clear of her status. Her hard nipples poked from the skin tight latex stretched so taut over her chest that her boobs had been pressed flat with only her rock hard nipples poking up. Drool ran down the sides of her pink hood which had SISSY printed in a fancy script on her forehead with BABIED in the same font on the underside of her bonnet. It was that point that the human formerly known as Sophie broke. It might have been a few hours before Miss B had informed her that she was no longer to be called Sophie and all her ID’s would be changed to Flower. But that was when Flower was born. The hens had come home to roost and she had to lay in the thick diapee’s forcing her thighs wide as they were so bulky she couldn't force her knees to touch. For an hour Miss B had laid with her before she took this weird almost corkscrew looking device. The sound of snaps were heard echoing in the front room as a patch of the latex pulled free. Flower felt the pressure directly against her hole. With little more than a mumble of noise from her behind her gag she was forced to lay back as she felt the pointy end pop through the layers of fluffy absorbent padding before the cold tip of stainless steel touching her butt made her yip in shock. Miss B stopped pushing and spun the device around several times and then unscrewed the steel object out. Flower hadn't realised how toasty the layers and the latex had kept her as cold air brushed her bare skin. Miss B fiddled and pushed something into the hole. She would learn later it was a hard rubber ring that allowed access to her sissy pussy but the design kept the pampers from collapsing inwards. Through that hole Miss B forced a huge plug into her new slaves fuck hole as Flower squirmed and grunted as it felt like a bottle of wine was being shoved into her. With a big effort Miss B popped the thing home and quickly silenced Flowers' moans by pumping the gag to the point Flowers cheeks bulged comically. Only the darkening of a later British summer's skies clued Flower to the passing of time. First Miss B had taken all Flowers 'sexy clothing.’ Her expressive dresses, tops, shorts and skirts were all stuffed into three large charity bags and left out for collection. Then came all her jeans which were thrown in the trash. The power had got to Miss B by that point and she ripped the plug from Flower and pressed on Flowers stubbly legs and fucked her hard. The babied sissy grunted and groaned as Miss B constantly grinded on her little pleasure bean over and over. Her locked cock pushed hard against the unyielding walls of the cage as the pleasurable constraint took over and her sissy cum spurted into her dipee’s. Miss B stopped and replaced the plug which popped in a little easier her own cock hard as she walked back to their room in just her bra. It didn't take long for her to return with a pile of all Flowers underwear and a knife. Straddling her captives chest she rubbed her cock against Flower as she used the knife to slash and tear the pile of undies to shreds. A few times she had to stop to remove the plug and plow Flowers ‘flower’ again and again in a superhuman feat as more and more seed was planted into Flower to spurt out as the plug was forced home with less and less resistant as the first layer of pampers becomes a stick messy making Flower hornier and hornier. In the end she couldn't help but hump the air trying to find any resistance. “Morning sleepy head.” Miss B's sickly sweet voice woke Flower from her daydream and noticed the ‘white noise’ had been stopped, “I spent the morning getting ready and you just layed around. Useless sissy.” Miss B playfully taunted, carefully pulling the sleep hood off . Flower stretched her jaw loose after the gag had forced her mouth open all night. With a flutter of her eyes and a sleepy yawn she slowly blinked awake. “Wow Miss B!!” she squealed as she gawked upon her owner. Her dark hair had been straightened and framed heart-shaped face. Behind the flawless make up her warm smile and enchanting eyes show as she smiled down on her sissy baby. Flower subconsciously licked her lips at Miss B’s newly enhanced boobs that she had worked tirelessly to afford for an early christmas present. Flower had expressed her concern she was taking a little longer with things as of late. She had been a masters level graduate, but it was like her brain refused to get out of first gear. She dreamily stared at Miss’s exposed cleavage through the bars for several minutes unfocused on what her sadistic lover was saying, before she listened to the smart side of her brain and she realised the brunette was decked out as Ms Claus. Even if it's a very sexy one! The red dress clung to her wonderful lithe body and was just long enough not to be scandalous. The white fur trim did nothing to hide Miss B’s glorious cleavage! The thin straps and tight dress suggested she forgot underwear and instead wore just a pair of very expensive designer black tights with embroidered glittery snowflake pattern encasing her beautiful pins. The outfit was completed with her new long boots Flower had worked overtime to get her for her birthday. Flower could feel the wonderful tightness and the sticky warmth between her legs as she could do nothing but stare open mouthed at how once it was a fight for Miss B to be convinced to wear a modest bridesmaid dress. Flower remembered the fittings for Miss B’s siblings' weddings and how both brides and Miss B’s mother were trying to get her to wear a ‘sexier’ dress and convincing her that she could show more bare skin than just her forearms. Now she displayed on the outside she was a goddess completely in control of her own sexuality and body. “My little baby perv.” she grinned that sadistic smile that made Flower quake knowing she would hate and love what was to come next. “When I got this outfit for this afternoon's trip to the mall to see Santa. I asked for a little Miss Claus outfit for my adorable baby sissy. But you would not believe it! They didn't have anything for such a pathetic one like you. So I got this made for you instead.” Flower felt her face go pale as Miss B held up the “outfit”. It was an elf costume that had been sissified but an overzealous AI. The dress looked a size too small with the collar having the traditional triangle pattern, but with the little bells attached to each point. The bodice wasn't velvet or felt, but was a very shiny emerald green satin with little puff sleeves. The skirts were making Flowers tummy churn and her little sissy clitty dribbled the sticky and watery substance she now called her cummies. The skirts were in a velvet to match the collar but laid over a bridal white tutu petticoat jutting the skirt out at a forty five degree angle. The many triangles that made up the hem hung over the edge of the petticoat with the points adorned with a little white and red bow with a tiny design of a sprig of mistletoe in the center of the bow. Each having a little gold bell hanging below it. As if to heap on more humiliation it had a matching green and red hat, fingerless mittens and curled toed elf shoes adorned with more little gold bells. Lastly she showed the candy cane striped tights and the stack of diapee’s laying on the clanging table ready to swaddle her. “It's going to be a very very long day and can't be stopping for you to go pee pee every five minutes or making a scene in the queue for Santa now can we.” Miss B said as if the most normal thing in the world as the hung the items for Flowers future humiliation back up as she couldn't stop herself from letting out a guttural squeak as she flooded her nightly pampers with cummies!

All the thanks to SarahBearah for spending days of her free time to help me out and proof read and edit. This is an intense story and all characters well past 18. Kneeling at the Altar The concrete floor of the old church was cold against the sissy’s knees. The poor thing shivered from the memories of humiliation and non-stop abuse he had taken as his betters defiled him in the fourteenth-century building. The sissy could not help but stare up at the hand-crafted architecture with the old religious adornments having been changed to crosses with men and women chained to them. Tapestries now hung from the thick supporting columns depicting the servitude of submissives to their superiors. Adding to the sissy’s foreboding, was the ominous new piece of equipment currently hidden behind a heavy velvet curtain. The sissy had been racking his brain since he had been left kneeling facing a mirror showing him his own ridiculous reflection with the mysterious item just visible in the periphery. No doubt, his owner left him positioned in just a way to be constantly just in view as he knew the consequences of failing the order “sissy slut Lottie, eyes forward!” The other cause of the knot twisting in his stomach and, much to the sissy’s shame, leaking from his sissy bump was the ridiculous outfit picked for him. Pure white stockings were attached to a lace-trimmed long-lined suspender belt deliberately a size too small to force his waist into a more feminine shape. Just below the lace tops of the stockings sat a pair of poofy frilly lace garters. For each one, the sissy had been ordered to add a huge satin bow, and just to make his position known, in the center of each garter was a silver ring with “sissy” spelt in the center of the ring with the one on his left leg having “faggot” spelt out in the fancy script. The sissy's feet had been forced into a pair of shiny black mary jane style heels. Each was locked on with a heart-shaped lock picked from the huge stack he was made to “bedazzle” with pink imitation diamonds on one of his precious days off from work. If the shiny locks didn’t make Lottie feel pathetic enough, the heels were seven inches tall with the thinnest stiletto heel he had seen. This left the sissy unable to manage little more than a tottering sissy mince as he walked. Long, glossy, white satin gloves covered his arms up to mid-bicep, where huge bows with long ribboned tails not only decorated the glove ends but held them in place. Rather than his usual over-the-top sissified “bra,” this time his freshly waxed chest was wrapped with an intricate pattern of criss crossing ribbon from two heart-shaped metal rings framing his puffy and clamped nipples. Master has taken great delight in showing his ‘pansy-ass bitch’ the set of matching hot pink nipple clamps attached together by a chain. Dead center of the chain was welded a hand-crafted tag expertly forged to match the Barbie font of her iconic logo. In baby pink it read “SISSY CUMRAG!” The sissy still blushed when the tag caught her eye and he saw that the letter ‘I’ was a spunking cock. A white, satin apron embellished with “sissy toilet” in hot pink stitching was tied over the top of a custom-designed French maid style dress. The short skirt and skin-tight bodice were made with a see-through PVC which had been tinted Barbie Pink. The PVC of the dress had been moulded to fit snuggly from his tummy up to his chin where it was locked in place with another of the bedazzled padlocks. From the waist, the PVC had been stiffened and double-layered to poof out at nearly a 50-degree angle. To top it off the dress had large puff-balls shapes at the shoulder and, despite the ridiculousness of the dress and humiliation of wearing it, just seeing it being pulled from his closet for his daily dressing made the sissy drench his panties in pre cum. To top off his humiliation were first the locked, bright-red rubber pants. With frills on the rump and “failed man” written on the front, again self “bedazzled” with pink jewels. He had also been made to add tiny bells along the hem of each lace-covered leg hole, giving his mincing walk the pathetic jingle of a lowly jester. But its bulk made it obvious he was wearing more than one diaper underneath. Usually, his diapered state was hidden. Or, at least, he would normally need to bend or swish to show it. But, today, the fact he was a diaper-wearing prissy was on full display and spelt out for all to see. Master had shown him just the day before how much he loved to torment his favorite pansy. When the sissy’s usual waxer had to cancel due to an emergency. Master kindly found a place that could squeeze him in. The sissy remembered gushing his thanks to his Master whilst being hidden in a quiet area of his work’s second storey offices. However, when the sissy checked the saloon address, it was literally in the concourse under his very feet. To make it worse still, Master added the extra humiliation of forcing the Sissy to tell all of the staff at the salon why he was already ninety nine percent hairless and “wanting to look his best”: because “when not at work he dressed up as a sissy gurl to please real men, and this Saturday was going to be a special night.” It had been too much for the sissy and he had to spend the entire appointment apologising for his very leaky and tightly-imprisoned sissy bump. The girls at the saloon had kindly offered to do his makeup and style his hair for free if he came in dressed, but his owner had said the sissy could decline this time. Instead, the sissy’s wife had given him a very girly look with dramatic pink eyes and plumped-up glossy lips. Speaking of the sissy’s wife… Sissy gently tapped the wooden box that was next to him in which his wife of five years was currently bound and locked inside of. Both are now lifelong slaves, the twisted story of how they ended up together is a story for another time. But they truly cared for each other deeply and understood each other's dark needs. When being used for their Master’s pleasure or at events like this one, the pair would make slight gestures to each other to show that they’re ok and loved each other. The tap back confirmed she was all good. Knowing her, her love for being Master’s “cunt” and a total pain whore who enjoys being used for others’ pleasure, sissy knew full well that the anticipation and fear of what might happen tonight would be driving her wild as she lay totally immobile inside her wooden prison. Bitchy The minutes slowly ticked by. As sissy Lottie knelt trying to remain still as the event organizers and helpers, the Dominants called them “minions”, carried the large pieces of bondage furniture into place. While others were on tall ladders as they added the decoration and mood lighting for later. The sissy sighed in relief as the man he only knew as ‘Barman’ (because a lowly sissy shit like Lottie wasn’t deemed worthy by the brat of a barman to know his actual name) decided to put her to work cleaning all the glasses. “You know what will happen if I find smears,” he threatened. “Yes, Sir, I will do it perfectly,” sissy maid Lottie replied in his best high and lispy girl voice he was expected to use. Though, Lottie knew nothing would happen to him as Barman was a sub, too. So, it would be him that felt the taste of a belt from his own fearsome Dom and his chest of toys. Still, his Master would be very disappointed if he found out and it was always best to avoid such fates. As the pansy checked and cleaned each glass, he couldn’t help but marvel at the great work done to the upper floors of the old building. The main upper balcony had once held rows of pews had been converted into a stylish bar with multiple tables laid out with crisp linen tablecloths and handy hooks and rings to secure a sub too. The sides of the first floor had been divided up into private playrooms with each being decorated for a particular fetish. The top floor had been converted into more playrooms. Each being much darker BDSM spaces and where a few highly respected Dominants had personal rooms. The sissy diligently wiped each glass to a sparkle, amusing himself as he watched Barman playing with the massive display wall. It should be showing the live feeds of all the cameras in some of the back rooms and the dozen covering the main floor. If something particularly caught the attention of those drinking up on the balcony the display would be changed to show off that stream. The main area below had an identical screen, and it wasn’t uncommon for entire parties to stop and watch and cheer along if one stream got particularly good! With only a few glasses left to clean. Master’s deep voice filled sissy Lottie’s ears. “There you are, you worthless fairy. At least you're managing to be useful for once!” Still holding the glass and rag, Lottie spun around and knelt. Keeping her eyes down. “Sorry Master, sissy Lottie was instructed to clean the glasses by the bar staff. I wouldn’t dare move from where I was left otherwise.” “Better you’re put to work than be a statue. Here I feared you’d be a waste of space. With those noodles for arms a child’ be more useful carrying the equipment around” “Sorry Sir, sissy Lottie does try her best.” the sissy replied. “As you should, but I need you for another role and the bar staff can do their own job,” Master said his voice dripping with menace as Barman suddenly found a spot on one of the liquor bottles that needed polishing Without a further word Master turned heel, whistling at his sissy, like one would do to signal their dog to heel and walked off. Scrabbling to his feet, sissy Lottie tottered along as quickly as the seven-inch heels allowed. Barman was laughing hysterically as sissy Lottie stumbled, having to grab a chair to avoid crashing face first into the floor. “Oh, wow! You’re a total sissy bitch.” Barman exclaimed. “I have never seen any man with as little self-respect as you! Quick! You're falling behind little doggy.” Barman continued before laughing more as he continued to polish things. The words stung hard; sissy Lottie knew what a totally needy sissy gurl he had become. Just a trained pet so totally dependent on his owner, he would barely qualify as a beta male. Still, it was painful to hear another beta male call him out on it. So engrossed with his thoughts, the sissy minced straight forward, head down, only looking up at the last second. Too late, as he crashed into Master. The silly sissy falling onto his padded bum. “And you are so tough” Master snarled at Barman, his voice thick with venom. “You are at best a little bitch boi who thinks he’s free to be the class bully as his dad donates a small fortune to the school. You are all mouth until you get slapped like the punk ass faggoty cock sucker you are. Then, you run to your Master and hide behind his coattails snivelling like a two-year-old who dropped his ice cream.” As Master continued this verbal tirade, the dominant man reached down petting his sissy in comfort. “What do you think will happen when the newer prettier bubble butt femboy walks in and catches Phillip’s eye. What use will you have then?” Master said sternly to Barman. “My sissy bitch may be a pathetic excuse for a man, with a dick smaller than a eunuch, but he does everything he can to make me happy no matter how degrading or painful it is. Can you say the same?” With that, Barman’s smile was wiped clean from his face and he went back to polishing the final glasses. With just a whistle Master turned and stomped off. As quickly as he could, Lottie got back to his feet giving the teary-eyed bartender a satisfied grin. Lottie then quickly tottered away trying to keep up with her owner. Numnutts The stairs were a struggle in heels a stripper might say were too much. The poor thing was fretting about how painfully slow each stair was. He was forced to hang on to the handrails and carefully step down onto each step-in turn, worried the slightest slip in concentration or footing would surely end in a fall that could break his neck. Despite wearing heels of various sizes daily for over a decade, unless the floor was even, he was still as graceful as a newborn giraffe. With a few steps left to descend, the sissy risked a glance and instantly regrating it as she saw Master waiting, impatiently glancing at his watch with his ever-present walking cane in hand. “Hurry up sissy. I have not got all day” he taunted. “Some of us learnt to use stairs before we worked out how not to piss our pants. Then again…” Master motioned to the large diaper bulge at sissy’s waist “I'm not sure you learnt that, either.” “I'm so, so sorry Master. sissy Lottie doesn’t want to damage my Master’s property.” “If you don’t hurry up, I will come up and give you some motivation, little miss smart mouth.” “Thank you, Master,” he replied looking up again and couldn’t help but grin seeing the wry smile on Master’s handsome face. There weren’t many men sissy Lottie did find an attraction to, on any level. But of those that were her ‘type’ Master was the prototype. A head of dark, thick hair and a well-groomed, full beard with a strong, defined chin. Built like a Rugby prop forward, with large, slab-like hands with big bear-like arms and legs. But not like the bodybuilders, more like those old-school bikers. Lottie had to admit, he likes big powerful thighs on both men and women. The sissy also loved how manly he dressed. Always those boots the sissy spent hours making sure were polished to a gleaming shine. The three-piece suit with a crisp white shirt that Lottie had ironed to a military parade standard. Lottie’s wife regularly pointed out how much of a cliche he was for being a bottom to everything he was not. The pansy was already super self-conscious of his thinning hair with grey coming in already. He couldn’t gain muscle. It was like his body knew how much of a waste of testosterone he was and no matter the exercise he remained thin with weak limbs and every nice treat instantly giving him a beer belly. “Wake up, dumb ass,” Master said, tapping the sissy’s butt with his cane to awaken the sissy from his daydream. “At times I swear rocks are more useful than you. But they can prop open doors and be used to create a wall, and they don’t need food and water. Nor do they need constant validation… they are not a total waste of existence. Unlike you” “Sorry Master”, sissy Lottie apologised, “for being such an airheaded cock sucker.” he whimpered. Rolling his eyes, Master grabbed hold of the ring on the front of the leather collar locked around Lottie’s throat and dragged him squealing as he desperately tried to move quickly enough not to fall flat on his face. Somehow, he managed to keep up but was blushing a deep red at every pair of eyes turning to stare at how much of a pansy he was in his comical get up. The sissy could feel he was being led towards the front door. His eyes began to water, fearing anyone able to see him diapered and sissified. As they stepped through into the atrium the sissy let out a squeal of fear as he could only bite his tongue to stop from saying anything. “Ok, sissy. Your job is simple. Stand by the door and check everyone’s ticket.” Master explained, stopping next to a large man sitting in the corner taking up a third of the small room. The man handed over a small serving tray to Master. The sissy stood in silence trying to void the thoughts of being made to kneel between the two alpha men, As Master attached chains from the furthest corners of the tray to the ring hanging from his collar, as the large man pulled the strap from the other corners tight as a corset around his waist. “If they have a green band, send them upstairs. If not, stamp their hand with the stamp and let them in,” Master pointed to a stamp the other man placed on the tray. “If they’re not dressed like they are coming to a kink party, tell ‘um to fuck off” Master pauses for a moment. “Numnutts will deal with anyone who might be an issue.” The big bear of a man nodded his head as he sat back on the chair, while Master linked the wrist cuffs to a short chain running under the tray. “Do you think you can handle this, sissy? That is, if your silly sissy brain stops thinking about cock for long enough!” Master opened the door ready for the guests, which also allowed the outside world to get a glimpse of sissy Lottie. “What if people see me in this? What if gets out I'm a sissy...” sissy Lottie started to babble. “If anyone does see you, they will be too busy laughing at what a sissy mess you are to recognize you. That is if they can see you from over a hundred yards away.” Master sneered. “I think even if you got out the back of a Rolls, in a custom-fit Armani tux, a Cuban cigar in one hand and whiskey in the other, and with a hot bird on either arm. A three-year-old could still point out that you’re the biggest sissy in the room.” The sissy winced as his clitty leaked slightly into his diaper as Master’s demeaning words resonated throughout the church prompting humiliating sniggers from the many staring minions finishing the final touches for the night ahead. “Also, you stand inside, stupid.” He added. As Lottie thought more about being found out, panic started to set in. The sissy’s eyes began to tear up again and his breathing started getting ragged. Master, always incredibly perceptive, immediately turned to Lottie. “Calm down sissy. Stop using your pee brain and do as you're told. I will always protect you.” Master said, and then repeated it calmly, as he rubbed the back of his sissy’s neck until the pansy relaxed and started to breathe normally again. “Now you can either stand here and be some use or I can hang an entrance sign around your neck and tie you to the car park gate, so our guests know where to go. What will it be?” Numnutts roared with laughter as the sissy head dropped at the fear of being tied to the gate while the chastity cage pinched against his clitty as it tried to get hard at the thought of the ultimatum. “Please, Master, sissy Lottie is sorry he is so dumb and worthless. Please let me take tickets.” With a sigh of relief from Lottie, Master closed the door and then pointed to the floor. Lottie enthusiastically knelt. Head bowed, feeling the weight of the tray. When he finally noticed the chain between his wrists was so short, that to stamp tickets he will have to stretch with one hand, as the other would be pulled tight against the tray. “You’re all set. Due to fire risk, we can't add another chair! So, you will just have to sit on his knee or maybe persuade him to stand for a bit.” Master grinned, pointing at Numnutts with a wink. Numnutts smiled and patted his knee as sissy Lottie stared in shock. “Sit,” the giant said sweetly, again patting his knee. Looking up in desperation he saw Master still grinning back. “Sit down you diapered loser.” this time the large man growled as he clicked his fingers impatiently. Feeling another thread of the few remaining fibers of his masculinity fade away the sissy perched on the man's giant thigh. He couldn’t help being shocked at how much weight he had lost. Before Master he had been podgy but, now, his twin could easily have a seat too. As they waited in silence the strong, spicy musk of a real man wafted to the pansy’s delicate nose. He squirmed as he felt his clitty start to leak and try to swell against the cage. Glancing to see if the man noticed, his eyes grew wide as he spotted the giant’s monster cock obscenely visible in his very tight leather trunks. With a squeal of fright, he turned to stare at the door, willing it open. The silence between the pair remained as the tension rose with no break from anyone entering the church of debauchery. The sissy could sense the giant building up the courage to make a move. The thought brought a smile to his face. While he might be a worthless peon on the bottom rung. His owner was someone this guy not only respected but even feared doing the wrong thing to one of his toys. It must have been fifteen minutes before he felt a hand brush against the plastic skirts of his dress. He could hear the heavy breathing getting faster as the hand pushed underneath and rubbed the frills of the plastic pants covering his diapers. He could hear them crinkle bringing heat to both sets of the sissy's cheeks. The heavy rosewood door opened and a pair of immaculately dressed ladies swished into the entranceway. Stiletto heels clacked angrily on the stone floor. Sissy Lottie jumped up quicker than when his parents caught him rummaging in his mum's top draw all those years ago. “I think we disturbed them,” The blonde said with a devilish grin as her friend laughed. Unable to look the obvious goddess in her eyes, the pansy could only stare at a spot on the floor as he mumbled, “Please may I see your tickets.” “Hey bitch one and bitch two, you hear what the sissy slut said?” the blonde sneered looking out the door. The sissy peaked to see who the mistress was talking to. Standing outside the door was a pair of fellow sissies, both fully dressed in matching over-the-top satin dresses, covered in huge amounts of lace and bows. Feeling a pang of the humiliation of being dressed even more outlandishly than even these two new sissies, in the middle of the afternoon, and visible by passerbys, sissy Lottie looked back down, but curtsied and repeated “Please may I see your tickets.” loud as he dared. “Oh tickets. Here you are, poofter.” the blonde said placing four tickets on the table strapped to his body. “Thank you …. Mistress” he stuttered quickly, tearing the stubs off and returning them. He was thankful no one fussed around the hand stamps and let out an audible sigh of relief when they all walked into the venue. Numnutts remained silent throughout, but as the sissy went to perch back on his knee he reached out and forcefully dragged him to sit mid-thigh. The sissy yelped in shock, stumbling on the stripper heels and feeling his diaper squish against the hunk of solid flesh. Letting out an audible squeak, the sissy went to slide back towards the relative safety of the man's knee when Numnutts massive paw grabbed his unprotected thigh and squeezed tight. To the sissy's distress, his little clitty throbbed at the simple act of dominance as he was once again shown he was no longer in control of his own life. As he stared up into Numnutts’ eyes, dark as the purest coal, Numnutts simply shook his head to imply “no” and squeezed a little harder. “Ok, ok. I won't move” the sissy whimpered, knees spread open by the huge bulging diaper. The vice-like grip Numnutts had on the sissy was overwhelming. “I will be a good gurl for you!” the sissy whispered, even shuffling closer so his nylon-covered knee now rubbed against the impressive bulge between Numnutts’ legs. Thankfully the large hand slowly relaxed its grip and, eventually. let go. Numnutts then started to rub his hands up to where he could squish the diaper tight against the pansy’s locked-up sissy bump before sliding back down to the poof’s knee. The sissy couldn’t ignore how small it made him feel daintily sitting on a lap as the large rough hands of a true man enjoyed his newly waxed legs and silk stockings. It didn’t take long for the attention to get to the sissy. His very full sissy egg sacs were tingling with a need to be emptied. As the pathetic waste of flesh that he had once called a dick pulsated, pushing desperately against its long-term prison, started filling the front of his diaper with a sticky mess of precum. When the door suddenly opened, sissy Lottie’s mind was awash with the pleasure of being pathetic and was brought back to reality. He disappointedly got up to greet the couple who entered. They started to pepper him with questions. Lottie couldn’t answer fast enough and more guests started to show up. Sissy Lottie tried to quickly deal with the growing line of kinksters as fast as he could. The only thing on Sissy’s mind when doing this was how much he wanted to go back to the attentive hands of Numnutts. The hairs on the back of his neck pricked up, he could feel the dark eyes staring up and down his long feminine legs as they strained to keep him upright in the towering heels. He did a quick glance back and noticed the hungry eyes transfixed on the back of his ruffled butt as the hard lump in the tight trucks grew bigger. The sissy turned back around terrified of what might happen. “What am I thinking” the sissy muttered shaking himself from the daydream. He was supposed to be a man. He wasn’t into pretty dresses and high heels. He hated the bondage and being used by others for pleasure. He was being FORCED to do all this stuff. But, above all else, he hated the constant sexual and mental torment he had suffered over the years. “Definitely forced,” he said aloud to a confused patron who walked away after getting his hand stamped. “I'm going to stand for a while.” the sissy said trying to sound confident. “My err I need to stretch my legs, err for a bit.” Numnutts remained silent and just unblinkingly stared at him. The sissy tried to stare back but quickly lost his nerve, looked down and saw the large python hidden in the giant's trunks and his tiny clitty started to ache in its steel prison. Feeling his entire body go red in shame, the sissy turned around and faced the far wall. For five minutes, the tension slowly increased. Yet, neither moved nor spoke. However, all too soon, Numnutts got bored and a Popeye-like forearm wrapped around sissy’s waist pulling the sissy back to the corner as he offered a very feminine and pathetically weak squeak of protest. The big hands explored around his girly body, feeling all the different textures of the items he wore. The sissy wriggled on the bigger man’s lap, the hands felt so good squeezing and stroking all over. The combination of the sissy’s thick diaper and Numnutt's tight leather trunks kept the monster’s cannon contained. Any time the door opened and new guests arrived, the pansy would go red as the sissy fog would clear slightly as his Masters’ orders rang in his ears, and he did not want to disobey any orders from the Dom. As he welcomed the guests, sissy would never look up from his attached table as he was too embarrassed to look the person in the eye. As time drew on, Numnutts was less and less willing to give his prey up. The later arriving guests got a mini show as they were greeted with the poor sissy being manhandled by the hulking beast, followed with a lisping and begging faggot, pleading to be let go accompanied by promises that he would return for more once he had let the guests in. Each time the powder puff of sissiness arose, the feeling of multiple eyes looking at him would turn him redder than a boy caught masturbating by his mother. Worse still, his poor, stimulated sissy stick would ache deep in its prison. Most guests politely didn’t mention his now dishevelled state and the heavy musk of male arousal. A few openly laughed at the poor puppet desperately trying to pretend he wasn’t enjoying being handled that way or the not-so-manly yelp when the horny Numnutts would pull him back onto the hard lump in his trunks and continue his fondling. The poor powder puff was so overstimulated and in a dreamy state, he had barely even noticed Masters' approach, until he heard his deep, booming laugh. “Why do you insist on claiming you’re straight? Constantly whining to anyone who will listen that I ‘force you’ into being a gay, cock-loving faggot. But even when I left to stand by the door, you’re such a dick-slut that you’d gladly pay every man you could find to ride his dick!” The sissy could feel the crowd of people turning to stare at the pathetic faggot. The acid tongue of his beloved Master publicly shaming him only made his sissy bulge push further against its cage. Numnutts could sense his time with his new toy was growing short and pulled him tighter, grinding into the sissy’s padded posterior. The giant’s huge member was like a tree trunk hidden in his pants. The constant rutting was making the sissy’s minuscule cock leak even more into the pillowy diapers wrapped snugly around him. Then, to the poor sissy panty waist’s worst fears, he could feel the tension growing from inside, brought on by how pathetic and humiliated he was in front of everyone looking and laughing at him being in this such a situation, having been scolded by his Master. Suddenly, Master yanked on his collar pulling him up and away from Numnutts. The lack of control over where he was going next sent sissy over the edge. The pansy let out a high-pitched, orgasmic scream as his body shuddered and collapsed to the floor in a haze of a massive sissygasm, as small bursts of cum entered his diaper from his tightly caged clit. Prepared Numnutts quickly launched himself from his chair. Everyone was able to see the concern written all over his face as he stroked the arm of his new ‘friend’. “Just when I think you can't reach new lows” Master muttered as he crouched next to the passed-out sissy checking he was ok. A few moments later the sissy came too and quickly noticed the throng of people staring down at him as a large paw rubbed up and down his arm. “I swear you just can’t help but make a spectacle of yourself. Remember when you covered that poor lady with wine in the restaurant and ended up with well spanked panty covered ass on full display in the corner for all to see” Master berated while giving the sissy’s hand a squeeze. The sissy looked up at his owner, the sissy part of his brain giving a bashful smile. For a moment the sissy could feel a warm tingling all over. Then his vanilla part of his brain kicked into overdrive at the horror of the sniggers and chortles from the group of kinksters looking over him. Shame washed over him like a bucket of icy water dropped in surprise and the sissy shoulders drooped and head hung in defeat. “How low can a man get? Spanked on his skinny white ass while wearing frilly knickers!” A curvy, African Domme snorted as she looked down at the beet-red sissy. Lottie could only blush as the pair of frilly sissy bois sniggered until the Domme silenced them with a tug on their short frill leashes “Could he be more pathetic?” one of the bois lisped, as the crowd chuckled. “Mz Cleopatra, your bois are a delightful pair of faggots. Who I have enjoyed using vigorously. This one takes it to even lower depths.” Master pointed at the sissy at his feet. “We should talk about when I let you and your slut wife out to celebrate your wedding. Tell the nice folks what happened?” Master smiled, his eyes sparkling with mischievous energy. “Master, no. Pleeease!” the effeminate ex man whimpered, flipped around with cat-like grace to kneel before his constant tormentor. Without a care he knelt down, squishing his chest to the floor, as he pathetically kissed Master’s shiny boots in a vain attempt to stop his shameful secret being told. “The nice people want to hear what happened little faggot. You have five seconds to start talking or you will be left in a pillory on the front lawn with some rotting tomatoes and a sign around your neck begging the public to throw them at you!” Master said, poking the sissy away from his boots. The sissy pondered if an afternoon in the pillory might be a better fate than whatever Master had planned. He looked up to see Master mouth “four” silently at him. A blind panic set in and the sissy whispered. “We had a dinner out where I wore my wife’s wedding lingerie under a white, tailored, ladies’ suit I wore for the wedding. I ended the night in just the underwear, licking cum from my cunt wife's fuck holes.” the sissy offered, mortified at the stifled giggles and looks of disgust and cringe from the growing crowd. “No, no. I'm not going to let you off with half stories. I am sure these nice people want to know the real juicy humiliation of that night.” Master said as the crowd roared “YES!” With tears in his eyes, unable to look up he spoke soft but clear “The men knew how much of a sissy I was.” Sissy whimpered, and then continued “I personally placed every dick into her so she was airtight with cock for several hours...” The sissy stopped at the crowds' loud cries of laughter and audible gasps. “Finish, sissy boi!” Master barked. The sissy dropped his head in defeat “sissy Lottie is so pathetic he had a sissygasm each time I touched those real men’s cocks, Master” In unison the crowd roared with laughter and a few even applauded the lows he had achieved. “May I borrow this?” Master asked Mz Cleopatra, pointing at the spare over-the-top frilly lead hanging from the belt of her latex dress that currently defied physics, as it somehow covered her plump ass and thighs all while managing to keep her massive boobs from bursting free. “Gladly” she almost purred in reply. “Thank you, kind lady,” Master replied, taking the lead before approaching the quivering and teary sissy. “Why must you cause these scenes? I am going to be late.” Master clipped the leash to the collar. “You know I will make you sorry if you mess up my schedule.” He growled menacingly as he yanked the sissy to his feet and marched right down the middle of the ground floor towards the expanded vestry where Master's private room was. The fast pace was too quick for the pansy, who flailed her arms in a desperate attempt to keep balanced, as her heels clacked on the hard floor while she was forced into a mincing run to keep up. Master checked his watch as they moved. “You have made me late, you ditzy fool. I think your brain is in those tiny thimbles you once called nuts.” Master ranted, annoyed his tightly run ship was now behind schedule. “For every second I am late I will cane your feet. Maybe then you will remember to stay upright on them and do your task and not get hot and heavy with the slave crew.” “Of course, Master. This sissy needs to be corrected for messing up Master’s plans.” the sissy replied with a quiver in his voice and a tear in his eye. Watching carefully, sissy then saw Master open a large cardboard box. Master pulled out a brand-new gag from the box. Trying to appease the irate Master, the sissy opened wider than he would at a dentist, to accept the hard plastic of the plug gag. It forced his jaw wide, with only a simple bathroom plug on a short chain stopping anything being forced in his mouth. Vindictively, Master cinched the strap a notch tighter than usual as the sissy grunted in pain. Master quickly pulled a hot-pink, leather blindfold in place. Again, tightening the strap a little tighter than usual. The sissy knew not to move as he felt powerful fingers pulling the leather into position around his head, before the familiar click of padlocks snapping shut. Muttering to himself about time and lateness, he unlocked the collar the sissy was wearing before hurriedly jerking the zip of plastic dress down. The rough handling in the darkness was causing the sissy to tremble as his little sissy pecker leaked even more of its watery pansy milk in anticipation of what was to happen. The dress was yanked off his head and he was slammed back against his Masters stout body. Thick fingers found the nipple clamps and Master pulled on the linking chain stretching the sissy's poor, aching nipples. “You dirty attention whore!” he growled, his voice low and intimidating. Poor sissy Lottie could only squirm in a vain attempt to reduce the burning pain as his flesh was stretched to its limit. Balling his fists in pain, he knew how much of a weak pussy boi he’d become because his fists remained firmly at his sides, not moving to stop his Master at all, and only muffled girlish squeals escaped from behind the gag. Master dropped the chain grinning at how just the weight of the “sissy” tag hitting the poof’s chest made him jump. “You're such a pussy.” he taunted, laughing as the sissy’s head dropped in shame. “But still, you’re an important part of tonight’s show, some might even call you the headline act! But tonight, you will defiantly be the star attraction like the attention seeking sissy panty waisted whore you are!” He exploded with laughter as the sissy 'looked’ at him while blindfolded and gagged, but Master could still feel the look of shock and horror as his body visibly shivered. “Oh yes, my pansy baby gurl. Just think of all those eyes as you show them all what a ‘big, tough man’ you are.” Master continued undoing the ribbon ‘bra’ and swiftly pulling the nipples clamps free. Master enjoyed seeing the sissy do a little jig as the poof forced his arms to remain by his sides. “You know I was going to be kind and let you work the door and stay nice and invisible. Numnutts I'm sure will be unhappy as his Lord and Lady promised he could have some relief for all the hard work he put in at the manor.” As Master continued, the sissy was still standing completely still as his poor sissy tits burnt from the clamps being on so long. “Arms up” Master paused his taunting. “I do hope he won't take it out on you later” The sissy obeyed as he panicked inside at the thought of that huge python, he was forced to rub against all afternoon almost certainly would be forced down his throat. As the thought of sucking off yet another man filled his sissy brain, the sissy offered no resistance as a soft satin dress was pulled over his head and it practically flowed over his arms and body. It was obvious from how the bodice of the dress hugged him snug in all the right places, that Master had the shortie dress custom made. It was made for him as the bodice was tight but not undersized. He could feel his cheeks go red from the huge puffy sleeves being secured by ribbons tied tight with a bow. He could feel the built in petticoat giving the dress some poof and swish as Master moved the dress around, fastening the ribbons around his waist and neck, but he could sense it barely covered the top of his diaper. Hype Sissy “You do remember how late we are, Sissy bitch. Get your head out of the clouds.” Master barked, obviously annoyed. Quaking in fear of over five hundred lashes of a cane, sissy Lottie meekly spread his legs and, as daintily as he could, stepped out the rubber panties leaving the obviously-used diaper now completely visible. “I am not touching in there you dirty fucking prissy pansy. I dread to think what you leaked. Attach this to your cage.” Master demanded placing the clip of the leash in his hand. Wondering what other new lows, he would reach in self-degradation as he held the diaper open as much as he could muster. He breathed in as much as he could, so he could reach in the damp and cooling diaper to clip the leash to the ring on the tight metal prison in which his sissy ‘bump’ remained shrinking away. “Oi enough of that. Your pathetic baby dick is worthless and no need to be touching it that long” Master shouted, grabbing his wrist and yanking his hand out the damp diaper. The sissy blabbered an apology around the gag as he felt the satin cuffs of mincing ribbons being attached around his ankles. To try and win some compassion he held out arms so Master could easily secure the ribbons to his wrists. Finally, he felt headbands being changed and while the new one was hardly heavy, he could tell from the weight it was the comically huge PVC bow atop his head like a sissy tiara. “Ok sissy, time to get this party started…” Master checked his watch “...over ten minutes late. A dumb ass like you can't count past five so I will do the maths for you and I make that six hundred and twenty-three seconds you made me late by, you dumb cunt.” Then, without another word spoken, the sissy felt the double yank on his bump in warning as Master strode off. Sissy Lottie tottered behind like a new born gazelle, blindly grasping for anything to support him. He stumbled forward in the curtain as he struggled with the small incline up to the stage. The heat of the lights hit. It was like walking outside on a warm, Summer’s day from a nice and cool air-conditioned office. Then the roar of the crowd as he was forced to mince in circles with the exaggerated hip swings and arms out to the side with limp wrists, for the amusement of the crowd. “Teapot” Master shouted over the laughing crowd. Sissy Lottie burnt in shame as he proceeded to do the dance of, I’m a little teapot, as he struggled to say the nursery rhyme through the gag and with the tube in his mouth. As he got close to the end his stomach dropped as he got no order so just started again. Then again. And again. And again. It was the start of the fifth time. His arm bent, hand on hip. His body posed with legs bent and arm of the spout his wrist flopped over like the prissiest of all the sissy’s when Master thankfully ordered “Pause”. The sissy froze in place leaning to the side ‘mid pour’. Master started to give an introduction to the first presentation but sissy then got distracted by the overly loud ‘whispers’ of two ladies closest to him. “Oh, my good look at the.... well, I am not sure if you can call that a dress.” the first exclaimed with fake shock. “I think I’ve seen tops longer. Maybe he stole it from a little girl. Look at those hearts… and you could smuggle a pumpkin in those sleeves.!” the other replied “I would agree, but look closer in the hearts.” “What do you mean, May?” “See. This heart says ‘bimbo’, that one says ‘spank me’” May explained. The second lady burst out laughing. “This one says ‘peg me please’, and this one ‘make me cry’. I feel so sorry for the thing's wife. She must be mortified that her husband’s such a waste of space.” The sissy was so distracted by the nasty barbs from the ladies he didn’t even notice that Master had finished. To make it worse the first performers were walking behind him when his sissy sac was yanked hard. The shriek of pain was audible despite the gag. The lead kept pulling, leading to the sissy’s hands trying to clutch his balls tottering on the toes of his heels like some cartoonish parody of sissyness. As the performance started on the stage the sissy was dragged until the pulling thankfully stopped. Feeling the downward pull on the leash sissy Lottie dropped to his knees instantly. Master remained silent checking the performers on stage had the crowd's attention and the unintentional comedy act forgotten. Master felt pressure on his boot. Glancing down he watched as the sissy pressed his face into the steel toe cop of his heavy boot. “You might be a useless embarrassment ninety percent of the time, but you’re an adequate slave when you’re not making a clown of yourself.” he scoffed. As if to prove Master is always right about being an embarrassment, the sissy could only cringe as the waft of a nasty fart filled his nose and he felt warmth spread between his thighs as his diaper expanded. Main Act For the next few hours, the Sissy found himself kneeling with head bowed low as Master had attached his collar to a ring at the foot of his throne. The sissy could feel the weight of Master’s feet resting on his padded bum. The sissy could hear the suspension bondage demonstration on stage come to the end. The fear of missing something amazing and hot made his tummy churn with anxiety. “Try not to make a total display of yourself,” Master demanded, yanking the blindfold free as he released the sissy from his constant kneel. The ache from his balls intensified from the sharp yank on the leash. Scrabbling quickly the cringing sissy Lottie, still blinking in the dim light, jumped to his feet and followed on stage. He kept the leash taunt knowing when in doubt taking the more unpleasant option would earn him at least the praise he so desired. Lottie watched carefully and when Master stopped at the raised lectern, he followed keeping the lead as taut as he could bare. Master made the ‘sissy stand’ signal and thus sissymaid Lottie stood, legs shoulder width apart, her hands clasped together touching his navel. Elbows pulled in tight with head bowed. It was at least a nice comfy position the Sissy thought to himself. “What a display” Master started. “And that was just the first of the five acts you will see. As our next act is setting up, I need to fill in a bit. As we all know, my sissy maid is a bit of a mess. And after tonight, messing his ‘dipee’, I have no choice but to reduce this fairy to now be ‘sissy baby’ Lottie.” The crowd joined in a rapturous applause as Master signalled to the sissy to wave as he walked up and down the edge of the stage, before pausing to curtsey and blow kisses. “Fank you, Fank you” he mumbled through the gag. Seeing the ‘stagehands’ (or ‘minions’, as the leaders of the group called them) needed a bit more time, Master had an idea. He lent down and whispered something to a sub girl in front of him who scurried away. “Now my favourite freaks and delights, sissy baby Lottie here loves a nice, warm, wet, and very full diaper. I swear, I’ve seen slugs with more dignity.” Master paused for the crowd's raucous response, smiling as the sissy's head dropped, his chin touching the pure white satin of the dress. “For a reward I think we can give the halfwit a nice full diaper, and with great timing here is the adorable Kitten. Please give her a cheer for the prompt work. She’s also available for the right Dom.” Master took the large glass of water from the blushing latex cat girl waving awkwardly from the front of the energised mass. “Stand still cream-puff" Master barked. The sissy paused, looking up at Master in confusion. “Well, that skirt covers nothing, as usual. Pull your ‘dipee’ open nice and wide.” Master twisted his neck to a face past the sissy and to the waiting figure in the wings of the stage. “Angelica, we’re almost ready for you. I got some ice and a rather prissy wimp here who would love nothing more than for you to make his girlish dreams come true.” The look of horror was barely masked by the straps of the gag. The diaper strained as he held it open watching a tall dominatrix strut on stage. Her huge tits bounced in her skin tight ball gown as she walked toward Master. He felt a pang of jealousy as the women accepted the glass, giving Master a hug and kiss before turning to stalk towards her prey. With knees quaking, and that horrible feeling he had watching the girl he fancied at school kiss another boy swirling around his stomach. He wussed out as he could no longer watch what the Domme was going to do and stared at a spot between his heels. They could be no more than twenty paces apart but for the sissy it felt like an age. He continued to look down seeing his new dress with little more than a belt width of lace ‘skirt’ to cover the princess covered diaper. The shame hit home like a sucker punch and a tear rolled down his face. Then he saw a shiny black boot appear below him. He tried to keep looking at his spot, but he couldn’t help but turn up to look at the fearsome Domme “You want this don’t you fuck nugget.” The Lady Angelica laughed, holding the glass up to the baying horde. Broken and pussy whipped the sissy baby nodded, even thrusting his hips towards his icy fate. “Ok fairy gurl. In 3...2.........1.....................................Now!!!!” The water was so cold he froze for a moment before he wet himself again. Sadistically she poured the water around his groin to the loud cheers of the crowd. The ice flowed from the glass, the clinks as they hit his sissy clit inside its metal prison like cymbals as the throng cried out with laughter. With a dramatic twist of her wrist the glass emptied into the already wet diaper. The water pooled under him as the multiple layers of the three diapers he wore struggled to contain the freezing liquid. As the sissy baby shivered from the icy water, he screwed his eyes shut as his sissy bump painfully tried to push against the walls of its tiny prison. The humiliation stoked the miniscule remainder of his masculinity. The ice made a loud crack as the final chunks hit the metal cage, sending little waves of pleasure through his tiny dicket. “Now… get off my stage, you loser.” the lady crowed, flicking an unprotected thigh with her cane. The sissy ran to her Master sobbing. Some of the water was now trickling down his thighs and the lovely warmth and sissy bliss from wetting in such a humiliating way had been replaced with a cold, clammy puddle. Master took hold of the sissy collar and led him from the stage and its illuminating bulbs, back to his throne off to the side in the relative darkness and safety. In an act of ‘sadistic kindness’ the sissy was allowed to sit rather than kneel on the hard floor. The diaper squelched like a soggy towel thrown against a wall as the sissy gratefully sat. Master held the sissy’s head against his crotch and gently rubbed the pansy's hair. Then the latex-clad cat girl returned with bottles of hot milk put down next to sissy baby Lottie’s soggy diaper, before scurrying off again, stage right. Master’s New Toy The sissy was happier now that he was not currently forced to go on stage. Rather, he sat uncomfortably in the soggy mess holding the warm milk he had been given. The plug had been removed and he had gratefully drunk down five bottles of the sweet tasting drink after a few hours without anything to drink. Master came back from the stage and took what was the last of the six bottles from his hands. Master held the teat out and pointed to the teat. The sissy squealed in delight as he was fed the drink like a farmer feeding a newborn calf, all the while Master rubbed between his shoulder blades. The sissy cooed like a newborn enjoying the attention. His little pee-pee was pulsing away as it dribbled his weak ‘sissy goo; into his dipee, happy in his own world. Meanwhile Master watched the stage intently, as a Dominatrix showed off her whip skills on a very well built and enthusiastic slave boy. As the kinksters on stage finished and took their applause, Master stood. His finger curled around sissy baby Lottie’s collar’s D-ring and the man gently raised the spaced-out sissy to the stage. The mix of humiliation, attention, plus the six bottles of warm milk, made the passive man a little sleepy and offered no resistance as he submissively followed his owner. The crowd watched in anticipation. The last act was up and the curtained area had to be shown off now. As if a silent message had been passed amongst them, the taunting and insults to the sissy was stopped to keep the airhead in his sissy space. The sissy enthusiastically knelt dead centre of the stage at right angle to the crowd. The sissy only watched Master as he walked around giving orders to Numnutts and another equally huge and practically naked man as they hauled a large, glass object onto the stage. The tube was the size of a steel oil drum with a metallic ring on the open end and an odd pipe connected at the bottom. The glass was thick and polished so not even the tiniest streak or blemish marred its surface. The two men attached chains to the top of the glass tube as Master started to speak. “Old friends, and new friends, I hope you all enjoyed the lovely displays of skills and talents my guests showed off so far this lovely evening. But,” Master pauses briefly to build suspense before continuing “your most humble of hosts is here to show off a new piece of equipment.” The screens all flashed to a new display of a flat, grey, concrete pit. The lights shone bright as the multiple cameras gave many views of the empty hole. Many in the crowd started to whisper in speculation at what the purpose of the hole, and what will happen to the lucky victims to become tonight's main event. “I know it's not impressive to look at,” Master continued, as the glass tube was lowered in the hole. “But I’d like to think that, despite being a cruel and sadistic bastard, I also want to fulfil fantasies for my slaves. And, of course, all of you.” This caused a nice cheer from the crowd before Master continued. Master gestures towards sissy baby Lottie “Now, this worthless waste of masculinity here loves when I degrade him and dehumanise it.” The change from ‘him’ to ‘it’ was noticed by the sissy and only made his horny- and milk-induced haziness that much worse as more sissy goo leaked into his now very, very full diaper. Master went on “To the point IT has the importance of a pebble on the beach.” The sissy smiled in its sissy haze, oblivious to his surroundings at this point. “The other thing is, the dumb cunt loves the idea of being a toilet. This has been growing for ages. It built a toilet box that locks its head inside and then it can be pissed on.” The screens showing the small device and the sissy head locked inside the wood box with a toilet seat on the top. “It's not very comfortable for me to use, however. It just didn’t work for me. However, while using the pathetic loser’s attempt, I did get the idea for this!!” Master, with the elegance of a master magician, pulled the curtain aside with a dramatic yank. The crowd gasped in unison as the tube was lowered into the hole revealing an ornate and beautifully crafted throne. Master walked over to the sissy and, with an evil grin from ear to ear, he stared down at the sissy and loudly shouted “PUT THE SISSY IN THE TUBE!” The audience erupted in laughter, gasps of surprise and more than a few horrible insults, the words blasted away the sissy’s haze and looked up in fright. “Mas..s...s..ster” he stuttered as the realisation dawned. “Yes, cream puff. Time for you to have your wish as being a sissy piss pot.” He laughed as the men easily lifted the sissy over to the hole. “What a sorry excuse for a man you are. Many would draw the line at the dress. Or the heels. Some might stop it at the make-up and hair removal. Others when made to make out with random strangers, or stop before they get huge cocks to fill their holes with cum, as they let these strangers use their body. Others would at least attempt to deny how much of a diaper-wearing, Cock-sucking, Piss-drinking, ass-eating, loser they are. You, my faggoty-ass pansy, shook me with the ever-lowering depths of depravity you try to reach to please me.” The sissy’s eyes watered at the harsh truth, and the pangs of shame as his pee-pee was twitching inside its cage as each humiliating secret was revealed to the cheering crowd. Already feeling the horrible burn of shame, he still obediently put his hand next to his ankles and helped as much as he could to allow the handcuffs locking his wrists and ankles to be placed on. The sissy mumbled “thanks” to Numnutts as the mountain of a man removed the gag strapped around sissy’s face. The lights in the pit were blinding, at first, as the large men lowered him into the tube until his heeled feet were resting on the bottom. Helplessly he looked up seeing the heavy throne moved into place. The glass of the tube vibrated with the metal frame clanging into place. As a fearful clang echoed around the concrete walls. The crowd watched intently at the screen showing the quaking sissy squirm. Master was whispering to one of the stage hands, who then rushed off stage. The waiting sissy was visibly getting more and more nervous, as he awaited his fate. A New Low? “Ladies and Gentlemen!” Master started to work the crowd. “I do hope you have been enjoying all the free champagne our hosts kindly supplied.” The clinks of glasses and roars of approval from the balcony was heard over the applauding crowd, even by the quaking sissy deep in his glass prison. “My fellow degenerates! Please welcome… Mz Cleopatra .” The crowd's applause reverbed in the tube. The sissy starred up knowing whatever happens next, he probably won't like, but will still flood his diaper with the watery mess his unmilked and very full sissy sac produced. Just as the thought crossed his mind, a face menacingly glared down at him. Between her forefinger and thumb, they were holding the leash from earlier… the one that was attached to his tiny clitty cage. The one he had peed on, and had been inside his messy diaper. “Urgh you’re filthy, freak.” the Amazonian dominatrix from earlier sneered. “You ruined this, you filthy cock-sucker with a worm sized dick. You will pay for that.” Numnutts took the leash, reaching in to clip it to the sissy’s collar. As the giant man stood, he offered the leash handle back to the latex clad Domme before turning to pull the curtain closed. Mz Cleopatra stopped the large giant from closing it and turned her back to the crowd. To the delight of the audience, the dark-skinned beauty lent forward and arched her back as she slowly rolled her latex dress up to expose her juicy behind and sexy white thong covering her wet snatch. Fully embracing the spotlight, the Mistress wiggled her incredibly well-toned bum before slowly peeling the designer thong down her powerful thighs. With the grace of a ballerina, she turned on her skyscraper heels, lifting her arms aloft to the generous whoops and whistles as her thick and bushy pussy was exposed to all the onlookers. She skillfully walked backwards to the throne and daintily sat down on the face of the terrified captive. Artfully, and dramatically, she wrapped the leash around her gloved hand, holding the sissy just millimeters from her soaked love pot. “Try not to cry, sissy” she taunted, yanking hard and mashing his face into her pussy. Holding him tight, she wriggled against the sissy’s face smearing pussy juices over his mouth as she felt his nose work its way into her ass crack. “Take a deep breath, sissy. It's rare that a poofter should even be allowed near my perfect booty.” The sissy could see nothing but flawless ass as he took a huge arid breath through his nose. He couldn’t be more than a centimeter from her rosebud. "You could live off that aroma, right sissy?” she mocked, laughing heartily as she felt the sissy grind his face up and down in the affirmative. “Open that mouth and stick out your tongue. If you dare close it before I flush by tugging on the leash twice…” Sissy understood the implied threat. Off to the side, Master watched with an evil smirk as Cleopatra pulled the sissy’s face even tighter to her pussy, forcing the sissy to arch his back into a painful bowed position. The sissy twitched as his mouth awaited the warm bitter liquid, as drops of pee began to trickle out of Mz Cleopatra and drip on his face. A few moments later, the tiny drops became a stream, which came too much for the sissy to hold in his mouth as it started to leak from the corner of his mouth and started to soak into his new pretty dress and pool around the sissy’s frilly stockings at the tube’s bottom. Mz Cleopatra was getting hot from the crowd cheering her on and feeling the worthless sissy squirm against her wetness. From the corner of her eye, she could see the sissy bent over in chains on the screens. A huge smile grew on her face as she watched her golden nectar run in multiple little flows all over the sissy’s face. With the fire in her love box getting to explosive levels, she couldn't help but to grind down on the pathetic worthless white boi’s face. Using her free hand, she put on a show for her frenzied audience and played with her impressive breasts before trailing down to her throbbing clit. “Fuck that's mmmm” the Domme screamed as her body rippled with electric pleasure as she ground down on her clit and cranked on the leash, forcing the groaning sissy even tighter to the thrones seat allowing her to ride faster and faster until she screamed, her body shaking in waves of orgasmic bliss. She slumped back in the chair, momentarily dazed from the orgasm ripping through her. Master waited a beat then coughed at Numnutts who gently touched her arm and pointed to the leash held in her death grip. “I don’t think we need to worry about the poor sissy cumquat losing brain cells.” she laughed, releasing the leash. The sissy squealed as his soggy, padded bum slapped down into the decent puddle that had formed in the tube. Despite knowing what he stared down at was the puddle of pee soaking into his stockings, as the strange mix of Mz Cleopatra ’s cum and piss trickled down his face adding to stains on the pretty dress. Yet, his sissy riddled brain clamped his mouth tightly remembering the instruction from his superior. He sat staring up showing his mouth closed tight, holding its precious load awaiting the ‘flush’. “Sissy” a voice bellowed into the glass prison. The sissy jumped in fright before peering up through Mz Cleopatra ’s thighs at a bearded figure above him, as another stream of hot piss blasted him in the face. He scrunched his face up, feeling the arid liquid plaster every inch of his face. “Hey, Mz Cleopatra, Yank the pitiful thing’s chain will ya? Its face going blue.” The bearded man said, playfully aiming his impressive phallus before finishing his piss on her still dripping cunt. “You dick” she shouted at the laughing man walking away. “Mother fucker” she fumed yanking on the chain ignoring the relieved sissy finally drinking down the tangy and arid mouthful. Without demand he raised up on his knees, tongue out-stretched, yearning for more degradation. His pee-pee now seriously suffering from how much his chastity cage was restraining him. “You have a use, sissy white boi” Mz Cleopatra exclaimed “As toilet paper!” With an enthusiastic gusto, the sissy jammed his head between the bowl and seat to force his face as close as possible, licking all over Mz Cleopatra ’s musty snatch. His brain had gone, drifting into the out of body state of bliss of sissy space. He could feel his tiny sissy bump continuing to leak into his already sticky and sodden mess of a diaper. Happy with the sissy’s pussy shine, the Domme pushed the lapping tongue back down into his glass container and walked off. Leaving the sissy to serve the quickly-forming queue of waiting people. Close to the Edge The crowd had now broken up, with the many dominants using their subs on the equipment around the main hall, and many more in the rooms along the side. While the many screens around the den of debauchery had switched to the kinky scenes in the private rooms. Up on the balcony the box containing the sissy’s wife, Master’s other full-time slave, had been secured to a pillar. With little more than a slight gesture from Master, two hooded minions pulled the nails from the front panel of the crate and removed it. Inside, slave Naïve was tightly bound with a half dozen wooden inserts laser cut to match the curvy subs form and leave her pinned in place. Master reached into the box with his gloved hand. His fingers traced around the edges of the heavy metal cuffs, bra and belt locked on her body. As his fingers travelled around her body the slave girl pushed her body forward yearning for his touch as her pussy dripped with need. “Oh Master” she whispered around the small ball gag in her mouth, as his fingers brushed against the grill covering her outer lips. “Does my slave pig want to come out and play.” Master replied, his voice like dark velvet. While pulling the gag free from her lips. “Mmmmmmm” the bound woman moaned “Please Master. Please punish me. Make me scream for you. I need you to make me black and blue” “But you have been such a good piggy, slut Naïve. So much better behaved than your pansy of a hubby.” He replied as he reached and unbuckled the blindfold of the hood she wore. “He is barely a spec next to the m…...” she trailed off as the blindfold was removed and the harsh light momentarily blinded her. She blinked rapidly, unable to move her hands to help. As the blinding light faded away, she was left with just the huge main screen, showing her bloated and useless sissy hubby kneeling in the brightly-lit tube. The once-new and glossy dress now clung against the pansy’s pasty white skin. The once gloriously poofy, virginal white shoulders were now a pale yellow, matching the inadequate wearer. The little of what was the skirt still poofed out somewhat. However, it, too, was now a pale yellow and actually managed to somewhat cover the sodden and swollen diaper, which was forcing the sissy’s knees as wide as the thick glass of the narrow tube would allow. The camera zoomed in showing a beaming smile on the sissy’s face behind a mask of ruined makeup and piss-soaked hair. He managed to happily splash around in the pool of pee. Poor Naïve turned bright red in shame. Despite their complicated relationship she did love and care for the dumb fool. Still, he looked like he was paddling in a kiddy pool. Not a bound fairy faggot, in a tube filled with pee from who knows where. “Boys. Take piggy whore to the medical examination room.” Master called out, giving a creepy wave to his slave as the crate lid was pushed in place and turning her world black again. Mz Cleopatra sat up in the balcony, one of her submissives knelt beside her. His head bowed in deference as a cup of tea rested on his up-turned palms. She loved the view staring down as people below mingled and watched as the leather and latex clad hunters played with their provocatively dressed prey. Only a few of the room screens remained blank as their occupants decided to keep their kinky play to themselves. But, the rest showed everything. From naughty schoolies being spanked by a teacher in a simple tight pencil skirt, all the way up to a pair of feminine bodies, clad in gorgeous lingerie being fucked by both fake and real cocks as they hung helpless from the ceiling. Her mood changed as she looked up to see the pansy bitch fairy playing happily. She tutted in disgust as the subby tea holder looked up to see his Mistress shook her head, utterly annoyed that the sissy was enjoying himself. “Wait here.” she commanded as she stood. Her adoring slave contorted his body to hold the cup as high as he could while straining his rubber clad body to press his gagged mouth to her spiked heels. “Good boi” she praised walking towards the room this evening host was playing.“Fuck. Fuck, Fuuuucccckk” Naïve shouted. Her body arching and straining against the thick leather straps tightly bounding her to the examination table. For once Master kindly left the blindfold off, allowing her to see the pair of hooded minions mauling her large udders. One was sucking on her nipple so hard he was able to pull on it painfully, while his fingers squeezed and pinched her soft flesh. The other identifiable person was practically chewing on her other nipple and breast. She could feel the sting from the multiple bite marks covering her tit. “Oh my God, oh my God.” she squealed, feeling the strain as the clamps bit down then stretched her pussy lips wide. She strained her neck to see over the minions playing with her tits to see what was happening as she felt a cord being tied to each toe and her poor pussy lips being pulled further apart. “Let's test” she could hear Master talking to someone. She strained her neck to try and see more of who else was there, when her evil Lord and Master lashed a cane against the sole of her foot. Before the scream could leave her lips, her foot jerked in response to the sharp hit. As her toes clenched, she could feel the cord bite into her sensitive skin and pull on the petals of her twat. Turning the yell of pain into a strange gurgled moan. Another blow slashed her foot causing another yank on her now throbbing cunt flaps as she could feel her snatch glistening with fresh signs of her excitement. “Owww” she screamed as a new set of teeth marks appeared on her skin. Stoking the fire in her molten hot sex as her owner started to run his fingers down her soles. Using her toes to pull and stretch her throbbing labia. “Master…. Master.” she called “I am soooo close. It's been so long. Please can I have one orgasm Master. I will gratefully accept any punishment you extract from my worthless body. Please Sir I beg you I am so very close. “I am ‘fraid not, but I have plans for you tonight Ms Piggy. And I need a bright and willing slave. Not a lazy old porker whose had her fun.” “Master, you know I will always be ready for you to use and I will perform flawlessly. But I am so very close. I feel ready to burst” “Naïve. You know better than to continue this childish begging once I said NO, and in front of all these people.” he swept his arm up in dramatic fashion to point out the dozen or so people watching through the window and the open door. No matter how often she had been exposed and degraded in front of what must have been over ten thousand people it still made her squirm in shame as the humiliation made her drip faster than a leaky faucet. “Who here thinks my fine piggy slave deserves an orgasm.” Master exclaimed as if a ringmaster hyping up the crowd. “How long has it been now my needy cock sleeve?” “Eleven months, two weeks and a day. Master.” she replied her body shook against the thick leather as if angry at the lack of release. The almost temper tantrum-like reaction brought a roar of laughter from the crowd. “My poor sweet slut.” Master admonished. “This is what I would expect from that unexplainable pansy you married. Not a fine subby sow like you.” Before she could reply her body twisted and bucked as a lightning bolt of pain exploded as the leather tongue of Master’s crop lashed down on her poor defenceless pussy. A second then third followed swiftly as the trapped slave could only cry out in pain. Yet the crowd could hear the increased squelch as the crop smacked down on a wetter and wetter cunt. Naïve eyes slowly closed as she drifted away back to the dreamy place, she felt her body and mind almost split in two. The hot pain took the breath away leaving her body trembling in fear of further strikes. But her mind knew she needed the deserved correction. She needed more for failing her Master. In front of others no less! The voice in her head desperately wanted to call out to ask for more, had grown so loud she bit down on her tongue to remain quiet. Her body tensed sensing something close, but was the soft touch of a gloved hand as Master gently rubbed her cheek. She leaned into the soft touch of Master. rubbing her head against the hand like a cat enjoying some head scritches. Her body contorted to rub her sopping wet cunt against Masters fingers as he teasingly rubbed about her outer lips. “I have some bad news, my little porker. I must go for now. However, I promise you will not be waiting too much longer before I use you again. Be a good girl and you will get your reward.” Master said the words slowly as he gently pushed two fingers in and out her cunt. “Cool her off minions and get her ready for later. Don't forget to wipe her, and clean the room, medical room clean!” The hooded figures rose away from assaulting the stunned woman’s tits and nodded. Watching as the event host stuffed his fingers into Naïve’s mouth. Who instinctively licked her own excitement from the PVC. Leaving the minions to their task, Master walked to the bar getting himself a tea. He gave a side eye to the gorgeous dominatrix as she slid on a stool next to him. “What I do.” he quipped at her sour expression. “The fucking loser is enjoying its self” Mz Cleopatra said, bitterly, pointing to the sissy still in his own little world with a giant dopey smile on his face. “That he does. Ain’t it cute?” “I would think this would be upsetting you, at least a little bit.” Mz Cleopatra said almost in an accusatory way. “Let the poor fool enjoy it for a bit. More fun when I ruin it.” Master replied, with a wink and knowing smile. “Ruin it?” Mz Cleopatra replied, with an inquisitive look. Master nodded, paused to think for a moment, and then said “You know what, no time like the present, Let's give the people a show!” Master then signalled for the minions to approach. Setting Up The sissy’s eyes were closed as he enjoyed one of his fantasies coming true. He swirled his bound hands around, revelling in the still-warm liquid around him. Enjoying every moment, it lapped over his bare thighs. The drying pee on his face filled his nostrils with a bitter arid smell keeping his sissy bump straining away making his already full diaper come even more delightfully sticky and damp on the outside as it was on the inside, as the pee soaked into it. Suddenly, a loud ‘pop’ sound startled the poof. The bright lights now appeared to be turned off and, like that, a sense of dread washed over him. After a moment of silence in the darkness the golden pool of piss suddenly felt colder. The dress was now clammy and gross as it clung his skin. Looking up, the light was all but blocked out. Worrying him more were the new sounds of heavy objects being moved around. The curtain being closed around the throne and the sudden arrival of a team of minions working on the main stage attracted those milling around the main floor. A large covered item was wheeled on stage as some minions armed with power tools got to work behind the screen. “My friends” Masters' voice rang out over the Tannoy system. “I do worry about you all. Seems many of you lost faith. Like that’s all I would do to the poor, worthless, maggot-dicked cream puff in its natural home down in its pissy hole. No, no, no....” Master paused as the minions dropped the sheets covering the device. “Fuck me” one voice rang out over the newly silenced crowd, as they stared at a huge vat of golden liquid! The huge vat sat on a flatbed with fancy iron metal struts securing it in place. Underneath the large motors with thick rubber covered cables and various other impressive looking tech started humming in anticipation of its greatest show. A handful of minions appeared as if some choreographed routine and hoisted the large hose from the top of the tank, into the air to connect with a huge valve previously hidden in the darkness above the stage lights. As some minions linked up the thick hoses, others wheeled out elaborate looking dentist chairs. Each having obvious stimulation devices and fucking machines built in with cut outs in strategic locations and a dozen thick straps hanging free. Others worked to add chains to kneeling posts facing the tank each with a gag attached to a tube that ran up to the tank. A paniced squeal could be heard from behind the curtain but was quickly drowned out with the sounds of power tools and the clang of metal on glass. The whirl of the tank shaking to life instantly distracted the crowd as the bottom of the tank illuminated giving its potent contents a vibrant glow. “OH, yes. I always have a plan B. So, just in case my lovely guests didn’t drink enough to fill the sissy’s piss tube, I got a donation from… ‘alternative’ means. It does seem I over-sourced though. If any subs or slaves are looking a little dehydrated, please do feel free to offer them a free drink!” As the minions finished attaching the various cables and power to the Frankensteined chairs a platform was erected with a large whipping frame dead centre. From the four corners of the whipping frame, shiny new manacles hung awaiting the unfortunate soul being held in place. With the constant thud of his cane Master strode across the stage floor, oozing a showman's confidence. “Thank you to my fine minions for your work tonight. You have surpassed my expectations as usual and, as such, I hope to give you a special treat later. But, for now, it's on with our show. Bring her out boys” Naïve fell back against the thick, rough wood of her travel crate as the whole thing rocked back on an angle before jolting forward. The experience had her unnerved as normally the dozen slates would have been locked in place. The wood panels were so well made and secured her so firmly in place, Master regularly placed the box upside down and left her for hours. Without warning the box stopped and was hauled upright. Naïve barely able to put her hands out in time to stop her crashing into the lid. She scrabbled back to jam her back against the wood as she heard the crate lid being prized open. The darkness was broken with the crack of the top of the crate springing forward as the nails were yanked free. She could feel the instant heat as the piercingly bright lights of the stage blew the darkness away and blinded her so much, she pressed her body tighter against the safety of the back wall. “Hello pet” Masters deep velvety voice whispered. “Time for your reward.” The brass of the leash gleamed a rich bronze colour in the bright light as the gloved hand reached in. Subconsciously she raised her chin giving free access to the collar locked around her throat. The familiar click of the clasp being closed and the pressure on the back of her neck increasing as the chain was pulled taut. Normally Master would have her tied or at least hooded before bringing her on stage, but here was the first time she had to face the public as the willing slave girl she deep down knew she was. Still, she faltered at the first light tug on the collar. She leaned back, glancing up unsure if she made a painful mistake. Before she could look down, he was back at the edge of the box. His finger curled around the D ring as his gloved hand shot up but rather than strike it stroked her cheek. “Come now girl, You’re ok. It's ok.” he whispered as his finger closed around the ring and gently led her out. “I promise nothing bad will happen.” Naïve felt the fog drop and her body take over. She offered no resistance as he led her to the odd-looking chair. As he stopped, she dropped to the floor sitting like a good pupper. As he gave a speech about how the chair and all its hidden goodies worked safely, she allowed it all to drown out as she slipped into her happy place. The peace so great she risked leaning on Master’s leg and slightly rubbing her head against his knee and earnt a literal pet on head. “Sit up,” Master ordered with an added tug on the leash. Naïve quickly bounced to her feet before following his direction to daintily hop onto the chair vibrating with excitement. But when Master continued to point out how to use the device rather than using her, she gave an audible huff and pout much to the crowd's amusement. Master rolled his eyes at her antics, “Let me show the fun stuff,” he announced, grabbing a clump of her hair to guide her into place as she squealed and scrabbled on the slick leather surface to follow him. With a hard tug she placed her head into a curved padded area firmly holding her head to look straight ahead. Naïve purred with pleasure and closed her eyes and relaxed her body. As strong fingers pulled her arms up above her head, she could feel the tingling in her pussy get stronger as well as the butterflies in her tummy speed up. The click of the padlock closing sent a little shiver of excitement down her spine. From just a little wriggle she could tell her arms were shackled in place loving how her arms were stretched. A click near her ear made her flinch before feeling straps either side of her elbow securing her arm locked in place. She tilted her head as best as she could to see the bar holding her elbow at a right angle. Moments later her other arm was secured the same way leaving her deliciously helpless already. She could feel her heart rate increase and the wetness between her folds grow quicker as thick wide leather belts were strapped tight above and below her large breasts. Before she could test how much the silk feeling leather would yield, a third belt was cinched tight. Naïve felt her breathing slow as a serene calmness flowed over her. The leather dug in around her hip making her squirm in excitement as the helplessness made her pussy tingle with anticipation. The hapless maiden bit down on the inside of her lip to stop a huge moan as her legs were roughly grabbed by two sets of hands. With little care, a latex wearing Domme and leather-bound Master pulled her legs apart and held them into the surgical steel of stirrups. Two thicker straps were wrapped around the top of her thighs, above and below the knee as well as the middle of her shin. Allowing little more than the most minute of movements. “So open and ready” she heard someone murmur. The fog lifted as she could see the unidentifiable human forms beyond the lights staring at her bald snatch, covered in the proof of her excitement. Her shame turned her skin a bright pink as the thought of her old teachers at the catholic school calling her every humiliating name under the sun echoed in her memories. “The chairs are open for all” Master called out not looking at the crowd, instead looking at his female pet squirming in the chair. The heat of the public exposure radiating off her entire body. He pulled off a glove and ran his nails across her exposed skin. He trailed from just above her soaked mound all the up to her neck where he locked a metal shackle around her collared throat. “So beautiful and so ready for me,” he whispered in her ear. “My trained plaything ready for my touch, my torments, my tenderness.” He continued, as he added an elastic strap with attached padding into place effectively wedging her head to look straight ahead. He watched the moment of panic as she pushed against the thick foam, before leaning down to gently kiss her forehead and stroke the back of his bare hand on her cheek. “My pet piggy ready to be pleasured” he grinned, his eyes dancing with mischief watching as her eyes grow wider and glassy as all the twisted and deplorable thoughts swam around her head. Master turned his head to get the nod from trusted Doms who had set up their own subs in the other chairs that all was safe. With a spin on his heels, he turned around to face the audience. “Now, all my newest designs are set up and their not-so-willing victims are ready for the game.” The dynamic host paused, spotting Kitten standing close. Reaching out he grabbed the girl by the ponytail from the top of her latex hood dragging her to the front of the crowd, signalling for her to stretch out her arms and resting the large laptop on her forearms. “Be a good PC stand, girl” he growled before addressing the crowd. “Believe it or not, this… thing is the wife to the piss pot of a sissy we have left in his tube”. Some of the audience members gasped, others giggled. “This is how this works.” Master continued. “These chairs have lots of contraptions, toys and various other devices to give our lovely subs and slaves a great time, or a very bad time. But in honour of the slave wife's service and obedience for over three hundred and fifty days since she was last allowed to orgasm! Tonight, there will be a competition.” The crowd started to hum in excitement as several dominants were whispering their desire to win as the prizes at these parties were legendary. From custom outfits costing thousands, to rare expertly made whips, too even getting access to the top floor of the church itself. While the crowd took in the surprise, Master clicked some commands on the laptop and the vat rumbled to life. With a roar of approval, the lights in the pit came to life and illuminated the unaware sissy as all the pipes started to fill very quickly with the golden nectar. “To win the top prizes all you need to do is simply get as many orgasms as you can from your subby toy as possible. I can feel the glares from those with chaste partners. Fear not, you can simply find and challenge another pairing with a chaste partner, and we have another prize for the longest to resist.” The crowd started clapping and shouting so loud Master had to bang his cane on the floor several times to regain order. “Here is the best part. Hitting the foot pedal beside each chair after every orgasm has been achieved, the piss princess receives a special prize.....” Danger! The sissy blinked hard against the harsh lights that had suddenly come back on. He could hear a commotion above, but could only see the dark grey of the tube… and none of the sounds made sense. A new sound was getting louder and the faint sound of the crowd grew and grew. Just as the realisation of what the sound was, a torrent of stale, cold piss hit sissy like a truck. There was so much, and the torrent so violent, that the sissy froze, almost unable to breathe as more and more cascaded down. Up on the stage the pansy’s wife screamed out, her lungs burning from the electric wand stimulating her poor and abused clit. Above her head she could see the poor poof in the tube and the look of worry broke her heart. She had tried to hold out as the wand electrified her pussy as the thick rod stretched her pussy wide. Still her body betrayed her the dirty word of Master in her ear as he twisted her nipple and she convulsed as the first orgasm in nearly a year exploded from her. The warm glow from the release of countless fucking's, hours of edging so close, the ache of denial and just the daily teasing and humiliation that made her mound so wet when had taken to carrying several spare knickers to work. The thought of that joyous moment as her body tensed up ready for Master to pull away and leave her dry. Then the whisper she waited a year for and the hill crested as Master pushed hard and she nearly blacked out. As the wash of bliss finally drifted away and Naïve became much more aware of what was going on around her. The screams and moans of her fellow slaves were followed by cries of joy from dominant voices. On the screen she could see her sissy boi of a hubby being drenched by a large bucket’s worth of piss. Naïve was torn. On the one hand, she knew that in future the pansy would be rubbing his huge teddy’s massive rubber dick thinking of this moment for years to come. On the other, she knew the humiliation and feeling of degradation of Master turning a fetish up to a hundred or adding a twist to add something you never thought about, and how it can feel all too much at the time. As memories from the decade of servitude flooded her mind, she failed to notice Master’s return. In the tube, the sissy slumped broken again. The pool of pee had now grown up to his waist. The pretty skirt of his dress now floating in a perfect circle out from his body. His diaper was now completely drenched and expanded so much his scrawny legs were forced out at awkward angles that had started to get uncomfortable. and difficult for the sissy to stand. Every time he heard that whooshing noise from the garden hose, it would make some masochistic part of his brain forced him to raise his own face to take the first seconds of the blast full in the face until he couldn’t hold out any longer and would move to breathe. Once it stopped his head would drop. Tears formed in his eyes, yet his bump was trying to get harder than it had ever been within its cage. His not actually hard sissy flesh pushed into the metal bars of its cage, making sissy acutely aware how pathetic he was, only making his feeling of humiliation worse, which only made his arousal greater. Then the whooshing would return and he would raise his head again. Crowd Interaction Master was impressed with Naïve’s resolve. He has expected the woman to have given into her desires more. With the vat now half empty. He only managed to extract four orgasms from the slave girl. Glancing up he could see he currently ranked fifth on the leaderboard imposed over the video showing his pathetic sissy bitch piss bath was barely up to his arm pits as he did a telltale twitch. “Here you are holding out for that worthless little faggot. While he is right now leaking that watery sissy juice into a diaper.” Master taunted the bound woman as four fingers made slapping sounds against her raw pussy. “Mhmmm,” was all the slave could muster. Her body was covered with a sheen of sweat as her body convulsed from the fingering. “I am going to force my entire fist in your pussy and if you don’t cum, I think I will put you in the tube too!!!” Master promised. With a wet plop his thumb forced its way inside her puss. “”Ughhhh” she responded. Her breathing getting rapid as she felt Masters large hand thrust up and down deep inside her as it grinded on her special spot. Her brain was so gone she could only babble nonsense as her exhausted body surrendered to the overstimulation and let out a groan as her body twitched randomly as a fifth orgasm rippled through her body. Master stepped on the peddle and watched the screen to see another torrent of pee wash down on the sissy face, making Master grin. As he turned his attention back to his fem sub, he noticed Lady Ash. The well known local evil lesbian dominatrix. Her trademark blood-red hair showed her Irish ancestry and fiery temperament. She marched on stage, dragging her sub to the whipping frame. You could see her anger as the red head shouted at how disappointed she was with the slave's performance. As the domme locked the poor girl into the manacles and cranked the begging sub body into a taut spread eagle. Master caught the eye with a friend of Ash and gave a head nod towards the women thrashing the girl. “I told you not to let me down” she screeched “You’re dead last in the number of orgasms.” Master slowed his fist fucking as he watched the Domme continued to admonish her sub, her whip now dangling from her hand. The slave girl hung limply in her bonds. Multiple angry red welts visible against the girl's pure white skin. He picked up the powerful vibrator from its hook and held it against his subs inflamed clit. Ash’s friend approached her. Gently taking the whip and calmly talked to her. The Irish beauty’s temper seemed to go away. She hugged and unlocked her slave. Master continued to watch as he gently teased the still blubbering Naive, feeling he could get another orgasm from her as the painfully looking pussy sucked his arm deep inside her! Distracted for a moment he looked up and could only laugh as Ash was locking the feeding gag to her unfortunate slave, who was already locked to the short kneeling post. He could see half a dozen were now attached as his minions kept having to change out hoses to allow the growing number of people forced to watch the tank of liquid as the clear hose filled with its tasty treat. A guttural groan brought his attention back as he could feel the girl staining her body to get any movement on his embedded arm. He used a finger to flick her swollen bean and fucked her hard as the girl wriggled in pain. Master continued this pattern over and over. He could feel the heat from her mount grow hotter and hotter as the broken women quivered as the waves of pleasure and pain started to overlap and meld into every nerve ending fizzing with energy. With practiced precision he continued to repeat the fucking and flicks quicker and quicker. Building her up to the point she was like the last car on a roller coaster. You're sitting far enough back that as the front car stared down at the drop you were still the other side unable to see what was to come. After a last flick she pushed the small bullet vibrator on max and held it to her battered clit as she used his entire body to smash in and out of her pussy. The squelching of his hand slamming in and out filled his ears as Master continued. He could hear his sub start to take short gasps of air as her body suddenly froze as spasms of pleasure crackled through her body. The lurch of the coaster cart suddenly being violently yanked over the crest of the hill and then a plunge into free fall. Master stood up and wiped his arm clean, stepped on the foot pedal to signal another orgasm had been reached, then quickly freed the girl. With the aid of a minion, he carried her limp body to his throne where he held the girl tight. Stroking her head. Allowing her to return from the intense experience. As he cared for the slave girl he watched in bemused fascination as a new slave was secured to his crazy idea. One male sub has his little dicklett in the vacuum pump. The machine worked up and down the man's unimpressive member over and over as the slave shook his head, gritting his teeth as his poor balls had been already milked dry. A pair of Dominatrixes were happily pointing and laughing at his efforts. Another guy was using the collection implements teasing his slave’s skin with the silk, satin and fur coverings, as his pinwheel ran over her tender areas. As the wheel made its way the girl shuddered and writhed as her senses overloaded as the heavy leather hood took away her sight and sound. In a pair of his Frankenstein chairs a challenge was on. Two Dommes lubed up the horse-sized strapons‘ hanging from the massive harness to support the dong's huge length and girth. A minion dropped his arm and Dommes actually took a huge stride forward to impale the defenseless ass pussies in front of them. As the ladies impressively kept an incredible pace as one fucked the ass of a pretty and tiny sissy, as the other ploughed a large Thor-looking sub. Behind the chairs he noticed a pretty blonde strapped to a cross. The girl’s moans were getting louder as her Dom beat his pretty sub. With no warning the Dom yanked his leather shorts down and began to plow his impressive cock into her dripping pussy. The large screen flashed as the leaderboard updated and the sissy took another dunking. The chaste leaderboard showing a mistress he didn’t know. But they had won many battles as she had double digit wins and five point lead on anyone else. A small cheer went up as another sub gave up and orgasmed as the powder puff got another golden shower. “Did I do good?” Naïve asked. Her voice low and respectful as she felt her body return to normal snuggled in her Masters arm’s. “You were fantastic, I hope you enjoyed.” Master replied, his usual bite in his voice gone as he gently stroked her naked form. “Your slave pig is tender but happy, Master!” “Sound time for Mrs Piggy girl to earn her next orgasm,” he whispered. His voice making her shiver in anticipation “I look forward to it.” she purred in reply. Grinning, Master grabbed his bag of implements before taking the slave by her collar and led her back on stage. Walking past the human laptop stand he took one of Kitten’s pigtails in hand and marched the pair to the raised platform. Ordering the now kneeling Kitten to warn him if the sissy were to drown! Pulling his leather gloves tight, Master took Naïve's right arm and pulled it up to the manacle set up in the centre of the frame. At a little over five foot three the small slave girl had to stretch her body up to her max height, feeling the weight of the steel as it closed shut. The sound from the lock closing sent a warm feeling to her abused pussy. The second lock left her body straining as arms pulled up high. Bending down he forced a pair of ballet boots on the slave's feet. The immovable metal plate in the boots forced her to point her toes down into a position a ballerina at the royal society would be impressed with. The huge heel added some support as she gripped the manacle chains in a death grip to keep her balance. “Oh, thank you Master” she breathed happily, as her arms were pulled higher and the boots were placed into groves on the platform. She was so happy the supports kept the boots on the floor without flailing around, she didn’t stop to think about the odd setup. Leaning down the evil sadist entered a code into the laptop activating a program. He rose from his crouch and firmly grabbed the slave girl's neck. At first, she tensed up before melting against him as he circled his fingers three times to signal it was him. He scraped his fingers down the soft skin of her back and grabbed her big fat ass cheeks. “My piggy looks good when covered with my marks,” he whispered in her ear, before biting down on neck four times leaving a trail of marks down her neck and collar bone. “Please Master. I need a whipping for begging like my loser husband,” she whimpered, feeling herself wilt under his touch. I have a new game my good little piggy.” Master started, the softness now gone from this voice. Just the pure confidence and control that made her wet on the spot remained. “If your boots leave those little grooves your poor little poofter of a hubby will have a shower. The longer you keep your boots still however!” Master hit a switch in his pocket and the boots let off a shock into the soles of the hanging meat. With a yelp of shock, she yanked her feet up, leaving her hanging from the chain. She could hear a huge whoosh as the pump let forth a torrent of cold piss into the tube. She could see in high definition as her hubby looked up and the pee rained down. Seeing it not stopping she quickly wriggled her boots back into place. Selecting a pair of her heavy floggers and with a quick stretch of his back muscles. Master started whirling the floggers around fanning the multiple thick tongs of leather before they smacked down with a wonderful thud against Naïve's bare skin. As he moved, Naïve would rise up on her tiptoes releasing more and more piss into her sissy husband. After each blow Master would glance to the screen then back to his slave as his floggers rained down in a rhythmical beat. He watched with glee as each short sharp burst of pee would spurt out right into the degraded sissy face. Adjusting his stance, Master moved closer to Naïve, taking a crop from the pile of toys. With a flourish, he rained down blows as he, in turn, played with the slave’s dripping cunt. The faster he whipped, the more he finger fucked. The slave raised all the way up to the points of her toes as her body thrashed, from the mix of the crop and the stimulation of her throbbing sex. As Master tormented her, feeling her body on the edge, he watched the screen as the tube was now getting very full and the sissy’s face had turned to fear. The sissy was starting to panic before the large eruptions of golden liquid now turned to a constant stream quickly filling up his glass prison. In his mind, he knew even a lowly sissy like him wouldn’t be completely ignored… Master would surely not let him come to harm, right? Still, the pee was coming in alarmingly swiftly, now reaching up to his chin. “My friends, my friends.” Master said yelling from the platform. “Look at my useless sissy baby.” The crowd cheered seeing the sissy no longer slumped down but having to drink the old stored pee he was made to swim in. The thick curtains opened and the crowd yelled and shouted abuse louder, which the sissy could now hear. The sissy visibly turned red hearing the chants to “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!.” As he slurped up more and more pee. Inside the tube the sissy could hear the chants urging him on to drink, but also the cruel shouts of “fucktard,” “ass licker” and then “wussy piss-drinking fairy-boi faggot” suddenly came through loudly, hurting most. Still, he couldn’t stop lapping up the pee to “save” his worthless hide. Finally, it seemed, the torrents of stale pee stopped coming in, and the sissy drank just a little bit more to allow him to be able to get the pee down to a level where he could breathe. No sooner had the sissy brought the pee down below his mouth so that he could breathe more easily did he hear the booming voice of his Master. “Hey cream puff,” Master called from on top of the throne. The sissy starred up, straining as much as he could to be away from the pee while looking up, whimpering in embarrassment. Another sissy, dressed in an outfit almost as ridiculous as the one sissy baby Lottie was wearing earlier was spun around and forced to sit down. The newest to use the throne wasn’t wearing panties. Only a micro cage, smaller than Lottie’s own cage, with a huge baby blue ribbon adorning the top. “This has to be the most ridiculous panty waist effeminate prissy cuck I've seen. It makes you look positively ‘hunk of the year’ with his girly figure and cock sucking lips. But, even this waste of a Y-chromosome wouldn’t be seen dead in a pool of week-old piss and lap it up for others to record.” With that, the new sissy’s ribboned clit began peeing on que, covering the Master’s sissy baby with a tiny stream of weak pee. Still, sissy baby Lottie opened wide, drinking the sweet boi-juice as he suddenly quivered from the huge sissygasm that this new level of humiliation brought on. Hung Out to Dry Time ticked slowly by for the poor sissy. The lights inside his personal pit of shame had been turned off, leaving him only able to see from the residual light coming from above. Sissy was cold, wet, and quite literally stinking of piss. Now and then the dim light from above would darken followed by a fresh stream of pee being added. The sissy, dutifully, opened wide to drink as much as possible. Master had noticed the odorous smell getting rather bad. The cart had been removed, although the sissy's wife and several other slaves remained bound in various devices on the stage. Each showing the results of the night’s debauchery all over their satisfied bodies. Then, the sound of sissy squeals attracted a few braver souls to watch as Numnutts showed off his strength by finally fishing the squealing, soaking sissy out of his pit, before unceremoniously dragging the disgraced former man out the back of the former church with the cries of “Fag”, “Sissy” and “Poof” ringing in his ears. Master followed the pair outside directing the larger man to take the sissy out to the flagpole. To the sissy’s further distress, he could see yet another new and rather odd contraption hanging from the pole. “Please, Master. I will do anything. Please, no.” The sissy babbled fearful of whatever evil idea his Master had in mind. “Do shut up, you fairy. You know as well as I do that you will do anything I say, and your twisted gurly-boi brain will love it. Now, Numnutts, give the thing a good rinse with the hose, it smells like a urinal after a rugby club’s new year's party.” Numnutts merely nodded and walked off to get the hose. The sissy dropped to his knees crawling in the dewy grass towards his owner, before bending forward and started to lick the superior man's boots. The warm evening air filled with Masters hearty laugh, over the pathetic sound of a lapping tongue on leather. “I don’t know why I always think the next humiliation or degrading act I do will be the one that makes you stand up and say no. But you take it all like a lowly bitch. I use your wife as my toy and I think 'this will be time.’ But no, you willingly help me no matter how perverted or painful the act. Now you are licking my boots, like the broken runt of the litter. A man would walk off. A real man might try and hit me for all I have done. But you, and that slag of a wife, take it all. And, to top it all off, the nicer I am the more you hate it.” Master roared with laughter again as the sissy blushed redder than a fire engine. Even so, the sissy did not stop shining the boots until Numnutts returned with the hose. “Good man. To prove to sissy baby Lottie what a waste of a Y-chromosome he is, stand him next to the pole.” None too kindly, the man grabbed the shivering sissy and frog marched him to the pole with a huge slab of a hand holding the back of his neck. “Now sissy baby Lottie, the faggyest fairy in town, put your arms up and spread your legs nice and wide.” With a tear of shame in his eye, the sissy followed the order, staring straight at the floor while the hose started to stiffen as the water rushed down the inside of the long, green tube. The sissy flinched as the icy water rained down over him. His jaw clenched in concentration as he willed his arms and legs not to move as Master’s ‘muscle’ attached what looked like something you use to clean a car with on the hose nozzle, and with a huge grin stepped forward. Scrubber The sissy looked down at a spot beneath him as he had been trained to do. He concentrated hard to ignore looking to see what Master and his minions were laughing about. Instead concentrating on the spot on the ground as the training had been left burnt into the sissy’s brain. The history of experience: from hours of standing next to his wife, when they were both in humiliating outfits that still left their naughty parts exposed to anyone who glimpsed into the front window of their house. For six, long hours the pair had been made to stand and forced to stare at the camera on the floor. The clever software was set up to track their eye movements. Even blinking too long would trigger the electric shocks from the fist-sized and shaped plugs that had been crammed into their asses. That day had been difficult, but it still contained one of sissy’s favourite memories: following that training, kneeling at Master's feet, sissy was able to do nothing but stare at his owner's boots, he had spent an hour polishing to an army level of shine, showing he had learnt the lesson. The reward of not only praise and pets, but a hot slice of Master’s pizza each, for both not activating the shocks for the last of those six hours was still a treasured memory. The happy thought was interrupted with the feeling of the stinking sissy dress being peeled from his hairless chest. Then, a coarse brush was scrubbed over his feminine chest. The sissy whimpered, not daring to look away from the spot even as it was blocked by the large boots and bare legs of his tormentor. Each swipe from the brush brought a new higher pitched wail from the sissy as Numnutts deliberately would make sure to somehow scrub around every sensitive area. Leaving it for last, but still manages to constantly catch and swipe his puffy and sore nipples as well as the tender flesh between his legs. The man continued, with the sissy having to bite down hard on his lip in order to not scream out, and every muscle in the sissy’s neck tensed so hard it was as if they would pop out of his skin trying to keep his head bowed in submission. Still, the scraping between his inner thighs felt like Numnutts’s was removing layers of skin with each violent and grinding stroke of the brush. With an annoyed grunt, Numnuttss smacked the sissy’s burning flesh to spread his legs wider. Quaking with fear, the sissy had to will his legs to obey and slightly crouch to give unprotected access to his worthless sissy bump and tender areas of his crotch. The large guy grunted, again, an evil smile lighting up over his face. The sissy couldn’t help but screw his eyes up as the brush was placed against his sissy parts. Then, like the end of a hyped movie, the brush moved across the skin delicately, even lovingly. The bristles weren't pleasant but, after the abuse they had delivered to the rest of his body, it was like a massage. Though, as soon as the sissy visibly relaxed, the horny man struck. One meaty hand grabbed hold of the sissy’s hair while he angrily brushed the sissy’s withered egg sacs fast and hard. The poor sissy screamed out in pain, his legs buckling under him leaving him hanging painfully by the hair in Numnutts’s iron drip. “Hey, twat bag!” Master shouted out. “If you damage my sissy, rather than it bent over for your cock, it will be enjoying your tongue instead.” The sissy’s Owner strode over to check on the weeping sissy now crumpled in the sodden dirt. Numnuttss bowed in deference trying to help the poor creature up. “You dumb oaf.” Master spoke coldly as he cuffed the large man around the ear. “Go get the washing line! Seems the pair of you can't even manage simple things without screwing up.” Master squatted down and gently checked the sissy over. “You’ll live” Master decreed. “Now get up and into position MY SISSY.” Master said giving the contrite Numnuttss a death stare as the sissy gingerly stood back up. “Good gurl sissybaby Lottie.” Master said gently rubbing the sissy’s back. “Now, kiss the brush!” The sissy quickly lent forward to kiss the instrument of his previous torture before looking at Master. “Were you ever a man, baby dick?” “No, Master. I was born a weak-willed failure to serve a powerful man like you.” “Suck it up” Master sneered as he took the brush and finished cleaning the sissy himself. What A View After a thorough scrubbing by Master, sissy baby Lottie was still left a sobbing mess. While taking much more care than the brutish Numnutts. Master’s use of the stiff bristles still scrubbed every single millimetre of skin. The sissy’s hairless and moisturised body now glowed a healthy pink in all but a few places, where the heavy-handed brute’s efforts had left angry, red blotches. “Daylight is a wasting.” Master said, pulling the sissy from the muddy puddle he was standing in. To the amusement of some of the minions who had joined them outside, the sissy was spun this way and that. The stinky dress pulled back over his head before being made to bend and arch to show off his sissy body more as Master pretended to check his property for damage. The sissy felt Master deliberately kept him bent over, holding his ass cheeks wide for what felt like an age sapping the little dignity he had left. With a huge slap to the sissy's ass Master growled “Keep that ass spread wide.”, then grabbing the sissy’s ear before leading him to the flag pole while the sissy kept his butt cheeks held wide. “Turn round and stand straight, fag. arms up.” Master demanded The sissy obeyed, part of him glad his arse was given some rest from being held so wide open. The sissy did nothing as he felt Master pulling thick straps around his chest and waist. Then, painfully, Master pulled another thick strap under his crotch, crushing his poor sissy eggs while forcing his thighs apart. As Master pulled and secured his wrists to something beside the sissy’s head, a hidden figure fitted spreader bars between his knees and ankles to hold them open. With a final pair of straps over his shoulder, attaching to the chest strap, Master gave each strap a final tug to ensure the sissy was snug. Each strap now really pressing and cinching him tightly in the harness. “Raise the pissy puff ball” Master ordered. The sounds of grunts filled the air, then the sissy felt his arms raise. Suddenly, the humiliation kicked in. Whatever raised him, yanked him off the ground, only for him to bounce. Just like the kinky baby he longed to be. The air got cooler and the village came into view as he was hoisted higher. A pathetic bouncing sissy baby for all to see if they just looked up. All he could do was gently bounce up and down feeling the tears sting his eyes as his aching balls swelled in the tight confines and dripped more sissy juice. Cucked again As the sissy gently bobbed up and down in the adult bouncer as two minions hoisted him high, the remaining of Master’s minions filled out onto the patio joining the few personal friends invited to stay behind to enjoy the debauchery. The air was soon full of laughter as they saw the fairy ascend to his perch, his body going tomato red in humiliation. The small crowd watched as the sissy baby reached the apex, his squeals from the harness constantly crushing his egg sack on each bounce growing fainter as he rose higher. They quickly grew bored and soon two guys and a girl were tied to the trellis as a Master and Mistress couple thrashed theirbuttocks and backs. Another group had pulled out puppy gear and were happily running around the grass, and explored the gardens, while a huge body builder type “dog” chased and conquered his puppy prey. As the puppies ran around, a cat-girl and cat-boi nuzzled together on a patio table as one minion was busy placing another minion in pony gear. The final, smaller, group were surrounding a cute trans girl suspended from the thick gazebo support beams. The talented Mistress teasing her toy as she discussed finer points of technique with a Master, While he was tying other minions to various parts of the ancient wood structure. Finally, from high up and through the pain of his bouncing, the sissy saw his wife. She was kneeling at Master’s feet, her body slightly slumped against Master’s leg, as the man petted her like one might a demanding pet. A bright pink straight jacket was binding her arms in place. But the chest panels were removed, allowing her large breasts free. The glint of the early-evening sun showed two sets of nipple clamps and he could just make out the weights hanging and pulling her udders down. The constant bouncing made it hard to focus, but he could make out some marks on her bare thighs. The sissy could just about make out that she had that spacy, high look she had when in her happy space. The sissy watched Master chatting to a lady dressed more like a demon than that of a traditional Domme. Though, the sissy baby Lottie was more interested in the sissy kneeling at the Domme’s feet dressed in a bright pink maid’s dress, with so many petticoats the bottom of the sissy’s delectable bum was visible even from bouncing high above. As the pair of betters spoke, a minion was summoned and quickly grabbed a few friends. The first to return carried a bucket of ice with a bottle of something expensive as she skillfully juggled several glasses. Behind them, minions carried a bench and two of the see-through “fuck tables”. Lottie was well-acquainted with those fuck tables, having spent many hours inside the mean device over the years. The “fuck table” was simple. The top was removable, allowing an occupant to be placed inside. Their mouth would be stretched around a rubber ring-gag also attached to the table side. The ring was designed to stretch to accommodate anything that was pushed through and thick enough to stop any teeth catching on flesh. The “occupant’s” thighs were then strapped to a ratchet device and their ankles attached to the built-in manacles on the table's legs to stop involuntary kicking. Then the occupant is simply lined up with the rear opening with the top then locked back into place. This leaves the sub tightly secured and, thanks to the box being made from a thick clear glass, easily on display. Plus, there are the added benefits of being a usable table and with nothing more than a simple click of the ratchets the sub is open and available for sexual use. With a squawk of protest, the sissy was easily manipulated into the first box with just a pause for the pretty silk knickers to be removed. The poor boy’s face was barely visible with the rubber tube firmly between his teeth and the frills of his dress and petticoat being stuffed in around him. Shapely feminine legs encased in fine silk stockings were locked in place leaving the sissy helpless to his fate. He would only be able to feebly knock on the glass as his garbled begging was muted very quickly as a man slid his large cock into the front hole while his Mistress placed her glass and bucket of sparkling wine on top to continue her conversation with his own Master. As the Dominatrix continued her talk about best way to fuck with a sissy, Master was fitting Lottie’s submissive wife into the other “table”. The slave girl had eagerly opened her mouth and deliberately wriggled to the point of mushing her face into the glass wall to take as much of the rubber tube into her mouth as possible. As she wriggled forward, she never broke eye contact. “One trained fuck hole.” The Mistress said, seeing the pure devotion on the slave's face. “She’s a nasty little fuck whore. Though, with the maggot-dicked sissy in his adorable baby night dress sharing her ‘bed’, it's no wonder a nasty cum-dump this one became for some real men cock!” Master exclaimed as the curvy slave-girl moaned loud enough for the sissy, from his high perch, to be able to hear and his ears burnt in shame. Before Master secured the married woman’s thick thighs into the awaiting restraints, he paused, then he started to pinch the bound woman’s clit. Master continued to pinch and flick the subby’s defenseless bean, his gloved hand gently started to slap the moaning subby’s bare lips already slick with her excitement. Master continued to slap, steadily increasing the force until the moans slowly turned to muffled groans of a sub in a heady mix of pleasure and pain, muffled by the tube in her mouth. With each slap, Master watched the pussy lips grow puffier as the pinkness turned red. Happy with his work, Master stopped the slaps and pinching. With a wet 'plop', he forced a metal, egg-shaped vibration unit in, allowing the water-proof cable attached to the unit to hang free. Master attached a small control panel, adjusting the setting on the simple turn knob from ‘high’ to ‘low’, checking it is working before leaving it on a low, continuous hum. In the box, Naïve’s mind was swimming in emotions but found each was hard to concentrate on. The feeling of tightness from the jacket immobilising her arms, to the glass box restricting her further. The taste of the rubber ring stretching her jaw had the sterile taste of cleaning wipes and her own drool starting to form around it. The egg in her love canal was worse than the throbbing waves of pain from her pussy. It was far too tame to do more than just make her frustrated and needing cock. Her thought stopped as she felt cold steel against her now-puffy lips. The gag forced her to look up and forward, but just the touch from the rigid surgical steel brought the memory of the times Master had shown her pussy in the mirror. The pain from the bands of steel digging into her poor tender labia. In the mirror, they had turned a dark crimson and even the faintest touch sent sparks of pain up to her brain then straight to her clit, making her crazily excited. Master was, again, gently rubbing her lips, agonisingly tightening to a quarter of a turn too much for her to take. She took long, deep breaths willing her legs wider, not wishing to add a pussy whipping like what happened the first time he touched and her legs slammed shut. By now she had learnt to spread wider forcing her pussy towards him. She gargled a cry of thanks as, this time, he didn’t wait and tease more as he tightened the outer screws until the inner clamps met. Leaving her poor pussy lips caught with the now ultra-sensitive ends touching together. The jolts of pain from the two lips rubbing against each other turned to a greater yearning to be fucked hard. It was a burning desire. She could feel the straps locking her legs together and she started to mew. Everything felt connected and spacey as every button seemed to be pushed, yet sweet release to enter her even greater highs was needed. The laughter around her rang in her ears making her face burn in shame, yet she still wriggled and strained in her bonds as she offered her available holes for use. With both occupants of the fuck tables secured and open, the remaining minions went to town. The sissy was immediately about to be spit roasted from either end. A guy from behind pulled a butt plug the size of a fist out of the sissy’s peachy ass cheeks. The guy paused for a moment in wonder at the size of the plug before tossing it aside and shoving his Coke can sized dick inside the captive fairy. As Master and the captive fairy's Mistress shared tales of humiliating and degrading their sissy toys. Another minion stopped thrusting and pushed his nine-inch monster deep into the bound “man’s” tight throat. The minion convulsed as a month’s worth of built-up tension was released with a giant moan of satisfaction. “Miss Marsha. This is one super tight bitch.” “She has her uses for sure.” the Mistress laughed. “Be a dear and place a bucket under my husband. While he knows he must not spill, the dumb air-head does go a little cock crazy and can forget to drink his reward.” The minion took his dick out of the sissy, bowed his head, and fetched a glass bowl. Upon returning, he had to manoeuvre around an impatient minion who had taken his place and was enjoying the sissy's long and talented tongue lapping on her pussy. As the table sissy was being thoroughly used beside her, Naïve was already shaking as she tried not to orgasm as permission had not been given. Ignoring the slave's turmoil, a well-endowed Dom was slamming his long cock deep into her mouth. The slave worked her tongue around the head before it was pistoned back in hard and deep. At the other end, a petite minion was destroying her ass with an obscene horse cock-shaped strap-on. The thing was close to fourteen inches long and looked even longer on her tiny frame. “I'm going to screw you so hard you’ll be walking bow legged for a week. Then my huge cock will be going down the sissy’s throat before I fuck him ten ways from Sunday too.” the minion hollered, slapping the ass of the helpless wifey. “I think that will make my sissy jealous!” Master roared with laughter as the minions slammed their love meat home over and over bringing Naïve to a bone-shattering orgasm. “I think the poor thing had another orgasm so soon.” the Mistress laughed. “I don’t remember it asking for permission. Do you Marsha?” Master asked the giggling Domme. “I don’t think the poor thing is capable of articulating the day of the week. Still rules are rules.” She replied. “I don’t think wifey had a chance to taste your marvellous whips?” Master pointed out to Marsha. “Very true.” Mistress Marsha replied, “I would gladly remind the slave of its place and to teach it not to embarrass a fine gentleman such as yourself.” Inside the box Naïve had come back to Earth from the toe-curling orgasm and listened in terror as the sadistic pair discussed ideas of what could be done for penance for her shameful disobedience. Still, the talk of whips and welts made her head swim with delicious thoughts of her poor body being flayed and bruised. As a new cock pressed against her rosebud, she groaned in excitement. Her body buzzing with exhilaration as a thick penis split her open, as she drooled uncontrollably while a pretty blonde waggled a huge slick fake dick in front of her face. Solid Ground For hours, the sissy endured the constant bouncing. Each bounce crushed his tiny sissy sac inside the thick leather crotch strap. Each bounce he stared down watching a seemingly endless stream of people using his wife’s ass and mouth. Each bounce, if he looked up, he could see the gawking faces of people not quite sure what they glimpsed from above the old church roof. Each bounce being able to hear his Master’s degrading comments clearer. Each bounce the now-cold evening breeze chilling him in his pathetic sissy outfit. Then, a sudden lurch as the bouncing device was slowly lowered. As he reached the floor, the chimes of the newer bells from the town hall rang out for eight pm. The sissy stood and offered no resistance to the minions. The masked figures swiftly removed the harness and freeing him from the evil bouncer and handing him a pair of frilly undies. He looked around seeing the results of the Tops invited to the private after party. He focused on his wife, now drenched in sweat from the serious fucking destruction she endured. The air was thick with the musk of the drying cum coating her legs leading up to the shiny base of a butt plug between her bruised ass cheeks. He knew how tired and hot she must be from the multiple times he had been locked inside. Your jaw ached from the hard rubber holding you wide. Your face was sticky from the drool constantly pooling around your chin as all you can taste is the mix of plastic and lots and lots of cum. The sissy wanted to run to her and release her. Hug her and make sure she is ok. But the thought of Master’s look of anger, annoyance or, weirdly worse, of disappointment was enough for any thoughts of chivalry to quickly flee away as he felt his cheeks turn pink as he wet his new pink girly panties. “For fuck's sake, you worthless waste of skin.” Master said. His fingers pinching the bridge of his nose in disdain and exasperation from owning such a feeble thing. “Pissed yourself again. I can tell by the gormless and vacant look on your face. I was going to let you rest and have your wife ride my new toy. But you have shown, yet again, how even in the simple task of standing still you can’t help but show what an impotent and inept ‘man’ you really are.” Master turned on heel barking at two minions playing with another sub to bring the sissies and slaves. He offered his arm to the delectable Mistress Marsha. “Always the gentleman.” she laughed in reply and the pair walked back into the church arm in arm. Clean Up on Aisle A.. Inside the church, more guests continued their play as a thumping music track played from the hidden speakers. The two sissies were dragged by a female minion gripping their upper arms tightly. The pair remained silent keeping their eyes down in submission, having to concentrate not to stumble in their sissy heels. “Strap the sissy to the side facing the wall.” Master demanded before continuing to whisper to his friend. “Sorry Sir” the minion stammered, “They are both sissies?” “I am obviously talking about the useless one.” “Errrr” the minion started but the hard look from both Tops shut her up. Pausing for a second of indecision she forced the sissy maid to his knees and shoved the sissy baby to the rack. The device seemed to be a simple frame of iron bars in a grid. The sissy baby rested his back against the bars. As the minion pulled the first leather strap tight just under his armpits, he couldn’t help but to swell in his cage. As more straps were added around his chest, tummy, and above his hips, he started to whimper as his little peepee was getting so excited it was pushing hard against the steel. The minion worked fast, adding straps around the sissy’s wrists and more above and below each elbow before adding another around the sissy’s upper arms, tightening both a notch too tight. She ignored the whimpering pansy as she knelt. As she was about to start immobilising the legs, she noticed the sissy gyrating. She peaked under the short skirt seeing the swollen and red bump through the wet knickers. The Minion peered around the sissy seeing Master was chatting away. She took a moment to pull the sissy's wet panties to the side. The excited ‘manhood’ was so small she felt a pang of sorrow for the wife currently laying at Master’s feet, if this is what she had had at home. She ran her fingertips over the sensitive flesh pushing between the iron bars of the chastity cage. The sissy meowed in excitement from the soft fingers on his painful bump. As she moved her hand the sissy strained against the thick leather strap. He then had to hold his breath so as to not make a sound that would let on to the fact that he gained erotic sensations from his neglected failed manhood. “This is for interrupting my fun” the minion hissed, yanking down hard on the cage before pushing it between the sissy’s legs. The sissy bit down on his tongue to stop the howl of pain as his little thing was pushed back between his legs like the most extreme of drag act tucks. The minion forced the sissy’s thighs together, trapping his locked sissy bump. She quickly strapped them together, forcing the leather so tight it dug into the skin. After adding more straps around the sissy’s ankles and knees leaving him totally immobile, the minion bowed before the Master “Sir, I have finished with the straps. What else may I do to assist you, Sir?” “Very good, girl. You can go have fun. I will finish up.” Master stood back to allow the young help to dash back to her own fun. Sissy was in more discomfort than when in the bouncer. His bump was now an awful ache as his bonds refused to yield to his feeble attempts to free his sissy wiener. “Stop fidgeting, fairy boi” Master said with a loud slap to his face. “If you were any kind of man, you would have put up a fight all those years ago. So just stay still and be a good bitch.” Worried he had shown his Lord and Master up, the sissy willed himself as still as he could. Master ignored the sissy and slipped a padded object behind the useless sissy’s head. “It's a modified head restraint they use in car crash tests.” Master explained to the Mistress who had come over for a closer look. “How clever” she replied, seeing how the lower half was pushed over the shoulder and fastened tight around the sissy’s neck forcing him to look straight ahead. The top half was strapped over the forehead and under the chin, locking the sissy’s head in place such that the device held the sissy’s head perfectly still. To finish it off, the sissy’s nose was held shut with nose pegs. The sissy remembered seeing swimmers on the tv use such pegs. “Grab your sissy maid for the next part, if you would.” Master said to Marsha Master took a piece of metal that looked like a stool, but with the seat sloped down to the floor from the rack. He locked it in such a way that it connected to the bar protruding from the metal frame. The Mistress grabbed the worried gurl via her attached lead and directed the maid to stand ready behind the rack. “She needs to sit down?” Marsha enquired. “One moment” Master replied, pressing a button. For sissy Lottie, he struggled to hear what was going on with the padding gripping his head making it hard to hear. Then, everything twisted as if a chair fell backwards. He closed his eyes in terror as he lurched backwards. The clang of metal against metal would have certainly made him pee in fright if his poor bump wasn’t being crushed between his thighs. He could hear voices and opened his eyes as he heard a popping sound, only to see the frills of a petticoat lower towards him. A second to late it dawned on the sissy what his fate was, as the feminised maid sat on his face. The sissy froze in place, very overwhelmed with everything he was experiencing. There was still discomfort from the overly tight straps and ache in his sissy eggs being pulled so tight between his clamped thighs. The layers of petticoat along with the heavy satin of the sub’s poofy dress made it all but black and made the air stuffy and filled with a strong odour of sex. With a rustle of petticoat, Marsha reached under her maid’s dress and with an audible ‘POP’ that was so loud many partiers paused, and look up at the screen showing what was occurring, to see what might have happened in the room to make such a sound, with a screen inside the room showing people in the main hall looking at them, causing the simpering maid to burn a right red in humiliation. Even from under the petticoats, sissy baby Lottie could hear the people laughing from the rest of the ex-church and cringed as he was now so used to being the object of the crowd's derision, he presumed it was for him. Distracted by the powerful stench of fresh cum, sissy baby Lottie squealed in surprise as suddenly the rack tried to self-right, shooting his face up and deep between the maid's cheeks. With his face wedged deep in the gaping boi pussy, the sissy baby was overcome by the powerful odour of man seed. His little manhood twitched in its cage as he felt the still-warm spunk from the maids well fucked ass drip onto his face. The sexual frustration encompassed his body as he wanted nothing more than relief from the many months of constant chastity. “Dumb, worthless sissy. Start licking, you dumb faggot” Master roared, twisting the sissy’s nipples hard and crashing the sissy back down from the thoughts of his own sweet release back to his rightful place of pleasing all others. With a timid lick the sissy baby’s tongue snaked upwards, tasting the mixture of multiple men's salty love cream. As his tongue moved slowly into the male maid’s abused and stretched fuck hole the quivering feminized husband started to wriggle, pushing himself down harder on the sissy baby’s face. Master grinned as the sweet moans of the Maid grew and he started to gyrate on Master’s bound toy’s face. Master wasn’t going to let the sissy maid off that easily and just lay back and enjoy. Master selected two identical devices, passing one to Marsha. The Domme looked over the elegantly simple device. She placed the ring of metal against the sissy maid’s tiny A cups. From the ring, a tall loop of metal stuck out holding the nasty jaws of a clover clamp. The clamp was locked on a threaded rod, allowing the clamp to be both raised and twisted independently. “I must get a pair of these for a client. I will enjoy using them on her as her boyfriend watches on.” Marsha said. “It's the first time the sissy baby fuckface had the pleasure of experiencing them. But the slut over there ‘loves’ them.” Master replied as Naïve cringed remembering its cruel bite and the humiliation of how much it turned her on, as the two dominants laughed at her reaction. “Ladies first.” Master conceded. Watching as Marsha held the device tight as she used her fingers to stimulate the sissy baby’s nipple. Her long nails teased the flesh around the nipple before she went back to gently teasing with her fingers like she was stimulating a lover’s manhood. “Oh Mistress” the maid lisped “please do more of that. The sissy’s tongue is mmmm...” the maid trailed off into some intelligible gibberish as he practically vibrated in pleasure. “Let's see what this does to the sissy” Marsha exclaimed pulling the soft titty flesh up as she opened the jaws of the clamps. Under the dress the sissy baby panted openly as he felt soft fingers suddenly tease his sissy titty. Each soft pull and tweak drove his tongue to search out more of the real men's ejaculations left in the maid's boi pussy. He could still taste what felt like a pint of the yummy sissy treat and feel more coating his face from when he must have hit the other guy's sissy spot as a river of cock cream rushed down and his face. as even more spunk flowed from the maid’s ass filling his mouth so fast, He could not swallow it quick enough. As some poured from the sides of his mouth, the sissy maid convulsed again as another load drained out, coating the sissy baby’s face dripping down into his hair as the tight bondage left the sissy immobilised. Without warning, the fingers stopped. The sissy baby moaned in frustration into the ass crack; his face was deeply wedged. Panic started to rise as the finger now pinched his titty flesh firmly. The sissy stopped his licking as his tummy churned with a sense of dread. The jaws of the clamp snapped shut onto his sissy breast stimulated sensitive flesh, the sissy howled. The tight bonds easily held him down as much as the sissy wanted to dislodge the source of the pain. The tears burned his eyes as the initial pain drifted away and the dread rose as thick strong fingers pulled and mauled his other nipple. Twist to go Faster Forced to lay back and take it, the sissy baby could feel himself enter a deeper headspace. His thoughts were muddy and hard to hold onto, as every nerve in his body became hypersensitive. From the muscles straining to thrash around from the pain. To the sticky feeling growing in his crotch and the pleasurable squeezing of his nipples as it was pulled up and then the pain as the teeth of the clamp bit down. Master and Marsha watched in delight as the sissy just stiffened from the pain flowing from his clamped teats. Masha teasingly grazed the tips of her manicured nails up and down the sissy’s bare legs seductively. As Master traced the edges of the devices with his gloved hands. “She’s stopped” the maid squeaked disappointedly. “She?” Master stared at the maid. “This is an object for me to use for MY amusement. It’s not a she! It is a thing.” “I am truly sorry, Sir” the maid whimpered in fear, refusing to turn and risk a peak towards his owner. “You better give the crowd a show, Krissy, or you might find yourself as the balls in a game of Roshambo.” Marsha replied. Her eyes twitching in anger. “I will be the best for you Mistress, I promise, I will dance and moan and show what a dirty slapper I am for you, Goddess.” he lisped in desperation as the memories of two beautiful women taking turns kicking his little balls flooded back. “Marsha, be a dear and give the sissy some encouragement” Master smiled pointing to the sissy baby’s eggs and closing his fist like it was a claw. Marsha nodded in understanding. With the tips of her nail’s. Marsha teased the sensitive flesh of the sissy’s stubby like penis painfully pushed against the metal. The more she teased the more the sissy visibly relaxed to the point a moan was heard from under the petticoats. With perfect timing Marsha started to close her claw. Slowly but firmly pushing her nail’s together digging into the caged cock. In time with the dominatrix, Master turned the screws of the mediaeval-looking device, making the clamps raise up, pulling the sissy flesh up into the device’s cups. “I hope you can hear this faggot,” Master said, aimed at the sissy baby, “but unless sissy bitch Krissy is writhing like a porn star riding a 12-inch dick, we are going to hurt you more.” Master twisted the device around his captive’s sissy’s breasts, twisting his already straining nipples. The sissy cried out at the shooting pain in his nipples and ‘clit’ as he tried to struggle in the bonds. His need to obey and please still overrode the pain, as the Master’s words broke through the sharp pain. With massive effort and concentration, he forced his tongue out and desperately lapped, twirled and everything else he could think of. As the ass smothering his face started to gyrate, the sissy baby felt the pain subside. He pushed harder than he thought possible to stretch his tongue to tease the sissy’s sweet spot. The moans were getting louder as he felt the maid begin to vibrate in joy. The awful pain in his bump was replaced with the constant teasing of the Domme's talon, milking him of his weak watery sissy cum through the bars of his chastity cage. The horrible twisting of his nipples had stopped, replaced with the slow pulling that Master favoured. He could feel his nipples throb in pain from the crushing clamps yet the slow pulling sensation was making him shiver in pleasure. Giving up his body for use by his superiors caused all the sensations into a drug hit to his brain making himself feel floaty. Until, suddenly, an eye-watering pain shot from his nipples, feeling them twist. He quickly picked back up his pace hearing his whimpers lost into the ass crack in which his face was lodged. A Rest... The sissy was spent. His tongue and jaw ached from the seemingly endless lapping he had been forced to produce. His poor sissy stub throbbed in equal amounts from the torment of the talons teasing just the right spots and from the burning stabs of those talons impaling tender flesh. His nipples were nothing more than a dull ache. The twisting and pulling had continued, manipulating him like he was a machine. Twisting his nipples to speed up and relaxing to slow down. As such, they had drawn out the desperate powderpuff’s desire to empty his very blue balls. From the wriggling on his face and the very unmanly squees of joy emitting from the hairless weakling the sissy baby hoped the maid was close. His tongue was so dry after licking at the sissy’s special spot for so long. Any time he had felt he got the sissy close his poor nut sack got a squeeze. Any time he slowed down his poor bump got the talons. With what he hoped was a final effort he pushed up hard using everything he had to really grind down on the sissy pleasure spot. Sissy baby Lottie lapped and rubbed fast and hard as he could to finally be rewarded with a super high-pitched squeal of joy and the feel of watery sissy cream dribble down into his hair. He kept licking just in case but slowed down as the femboi shuddered with yet another high pitch squeal as the sissy maid’s final sissygasm spread joy through his body. Unlike a real man's explosion of hot and thick cum, it was more like a leaking faucet that would occasionally sputter as the sissy juice dribbled out of the chastity device before the maid crumpled towards the floor. With the male maid’s slow collapse to the floor in orgasmic bliss he slid too far no longer holding the frame and its sissy prisoner down. With a scream of fear the sissy was violently flipped up, as the rack snapped itself-back upright, accompanied by another sissy squeal as Krissy was bumped off the stool to land on the floor face first. The onlookers gasped with concern at first until the dopey sissy giggled and sighed as he flopped to the floor drained dry for the first time in years. As his Mistress’s shiny designer heels filled his vision, he weakly pressed his lips to the red leather. “Oh, Mistress that was so wonderful...” he lisped dreamily “Now you had a lesson in pussy licking. You better do a better job than earlier, or you will be in this fool’s position.” Marsha barked, grasping the sissy by his arm and dragged him towards a private room. Master chuckled, knowing the maid was still in for several hours of hard work. Master then walked back around to stare at his own pathetic excuse for a Y-chromosome. “You, yet again, prove what a lowly worm you are.” Master sneered, looking at the sissy who had a face smeared with cum. “Still, it can't be denied that you did manage to bring that fairy to a literally knee trembling orgasm. So, I finally found a use for you. And even a fuck-wit like you can't make a total embarrassment of themselves, strapped to my new rack.” “I'm trying my best for you, Master. I really am. I am really sorry...” the sissy quickly babbled until silenced by Master just raising his hand. “I don’t want to hear more of your sissy drivel. I would gag you, but the ladies tell me you actually have decent technique with your lips. So, no crying, whining, or complaining. If I hear as little as one complaint, I will give you to the rugby club to act as chief sweaty ball cleaner again!” The sissy nodded in reply, trying to hide the huge smile on his face as he remembered the over forty men forcing him to lick clean every single sweaty beefy man before spending the night locked to the broken urinal. “Probably be a while before anyone is in need of your services.” Master started, pushing the rack back down to be sat on. “Come here you cheating slapper” Master barked at the kneeling Naïve. “Hurry up” he growled as she struggled to her feet with her arms still restrained in the straightjacket. With a great deal of strain and grunts of effort the well-used slave managed to stand up and quickly dashed over to her beloved owner. Master reached and pulled the plug from her ass then quickly shoved her down on the sissy’s face. Master watched for a few minutes, enjoying the look of humiliation all over Naïve’s face, as her sissified husband was so enthusiastically eating strangers’ cum from her well-fucked ass. While she was unable to stop herself loudly moaning as his talented tongue hit all the right spots. The noise was loud enough to bring people over to see what was going on. “I can't have a slave cunt sit around.” Master said, reaching into his bag pulling out a pair of nipple clamps, each with a thick and heavy shot glass attached. “You fetch me a bottle of vodka and rum. Quickly now!” he ordered a nearby minion. Naïve closed her eyes as she could feel Master grabbed her breast and snapped the clamp down on her nipple. The slave girl could feel her toes curl from the rubber-coated metal snapping shut and had to bite her own lip to stop from screaming out. “You're my brave slut.” Master whispered in her ear. As the warm touch from his bared hand rubbed the back of her neck. “Only you can do this for ME. I know you hate me hurting your nipples but for ME you will do anything cause you’re MY cunt, MY pain slut and MY toy.” His words made her needy pussy practically glow red as each word lit fires of arousal . “YOU want me to place this other clamp on and show off the magnificent breasts of the toy I own.” Master continued his voice low and seductive. Naïve could only nod in agreement. “That’s my good girl” Master whispered as the slave pulled her shoulders back, as much as the jacket allowed, pushing her large breast out. The hand on the neck continued its rhythmic massage of her neck as he deftly and gently closed the second clamp down. Naïve melted into the pain. She wanted it to show Master how much she adored him and that she didn’t own her body. Master did, and she couldn’t show him up. The thought was too painful. “Ask the nice boy to fill the glasses with the drink he so kindly fetched.” Master whispered. “Thannnk Yooou kind Sirrr. Pleeeeease fill my titty glaaasses with drink.” she croaked. “Louder!” Master growled, his hand moving from massaging her neck to firmly grasping a handful of hair as his other hand reached between her legs. “Please fill my titty glasses. Please, Sir. Please!” she begged. “Shout it so all can hear.” he commanded! Master yanked her hair back and slid her forward on her weak willed husband's face. His strong fingers forced her to look up at the celling as his finger slipped under the device clamping her pussy shut to grind on her raw clit. “OH, PLEASE FILL THIS HUMBLE CUNT’S TITTY GLASSES. I BEG OF YOU. FILL THEM UP TO THE BRIM SO IT HURTS MORE.” Naïve screamed, feeling the shackles of inhibitions start to fall away. The minion carefully poured vodka into the first glass; A gasp of pain stuck in her throat as she felt the increased strain. The minion switched to the rum and filled the other glass as Naïve lost herself to the freedom of being an owned slave. Naïve sighed a small cry of “OH” as Master let go of her hair and the hand stopped teasing her and grabbed her ring on the front of her collar pulling her up and on her feet. Holding the collar with an iron grip, he pulled her up onto her tip toes before lifting the rum glass and downing it. Taking a leash from his bag he clipped it to the slave girls collar ring. Keeping his grip tight on the ring and still looking his piggy in the eyes, he demanded. “Grab those bottles and follow us.” The minion meekly picked the bottles as he watched the sissy flip up with a yelp of surprise. Noticing the Host disappear into the crowd, the flustered minion grabed the bottles and quickly dashed after the Master and slave as the rack was pulled back down for the sissy to clean up a new client. The minion was almost jealous as the hot blonde started to grind on the sissy’s face. A Reward? The party had raged on throughout the night. The sissy had remained strapped to the device for nearly ten hours before Master had plucked the sissy from his bindings and led the wobbly pansy to a private room. There, Master commanded the sissy strip before releasing the spacy Naïve from her straitjacket. Once the pair were naked, he put them in a large bath and gently cleaned his well-used toys. The pair were well aware of some of the more unpleasant devices he had used to clean and punish the owned couple in the past. Thankfully, this time they must have done well as the soft sponge and warm water felt divine on bruised and grimy skin. "Only forty minutes to make the pair of you look presentable again.” Master mocked as his submissives dutifully looked at the floor. They both knelt on the now-wet tiles, knees spread wide and their hands upturned and held a centimeter above their thighs. “Sissy Baby Lottie is so sorry Master.”The pansy whimpered. “I hope we performed adequately for you, Master. Please, correct us if we failed” Naïve added in that dreamy way when she was still in subspace. “For once, you performed well enough. I have no need to punish you, even if you both remain useless ninety nine percent of the time.” The pair bowed their heads further. The shame turned their faces and necks red. The clacks of Master’s cane on the floor made the pair shiver, as he walked towards them. The metal tip of the cane clinked against the sissy’s metal cage as he stopped close enough that each slave could stare down to see their reflection in the polished leather of his boots. Neither daring to move, let alone to look up, not wanting to annoy their Master. The silence was broken by a thud on the floor. The pair could not control their natural reaction as they stared at a fluffy, white towel between them. “I need to go sort something out next door. You will dry yourselves and I expect every last inch of this floor to be bone dry when I return. “But there is only one towel” Naïve spoke, quickly clamping her mouth shut. The girl shrunk into a small ball as she sensed the looming presence of Master bending down as his gloved hand rested against her left cheek. “I'm glad you can finally count that high by yourself.” Master replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he patted her cheek condescendingly. “I could find you a mop I suppose. Would you like to try and dry your hair with a mop?” “No, Master. Please forgive your loyal slave girl. It will not speak out of turn and without thought again.” “My dear girl. You are just not capable of such a promise. But if you remain silent unless you answer a direct question, I will not punish you.” Naïve instinctively went to reply but thankfully she noticed her husband shaking his head ‘no’, saving her from a simple mistake. Master roared with laughter seeing the pathetic pair. “You might be a pansy puff, but at least you still try your best to protect your wifey” the man grinned, his eyes boring through the poor sissy. “Oh, yes Master. sissy baby Lottie is the most pathetic thing on the planet, but sissy baby Lottie does not want either of your slaves to waste your precious time punishing us when we can't help being so dumb.” “With those suck up skills, I can see why you're such a talented cock sucker. I will be back shortly and I expect you both dry. The floor, too.” Master finished turning heel and leaving the room. Once they heard the door lock shut the sissy grabbed the towel and started to rub his wife dry. “Than...” she managed to get out before her sissy hubby clamped his hand over her mouth. “Shhh.” he whispered. “Master may have cameras. We had such a delightful bath, let's not ruin it.” Naïve rolled her eyes in response. Sissy baby Lottie was a worry wart, but it was the kind of thing Master would do then bring it up weeks later. It was odd for the sissy to ever take the lead, but he quickly used just the edges of the towel to pat themselves both dry. Naïve dropped to her knees licking the water from the tiles as sissy baby Lottie squeezed as much water from his hair into the tub and then used the damp towel to dry the bath. After he rubbed down the entire tub including the taps and fittings to a sparkle he neatly laid the towel out and got to helping his slave wife lick the floor dry. Dress Up As the slave couple lapped up the remains of the water, sissy baby Lottie couldn’t help but stare at his wife's large tits swaying beneath the curves of her tummy leading to her bare snatch. Her plump bum showed both new and old welts along with a mix of small bruises starting to form. What worried him was the sight no longer had an effect on his sissy bump. No woman did. But any dick bigger than his tiny thing, made him salivate and want to show how good he was as a cock sucker. The telltale sounds of Master’s cane tapping on the hard floor warned of his imminent arrival. The pair quickly checked for any last remaining droplets before dropping into the wait position. Each sub knelt down their backs and thighs straight. Each crossed their arms behind their backs, each hand grasping the opposite elbow. Their heads bowed, picking a spot on the floor to fixate on to resist the urge to look up as the door opened. “Spotless! What a shame I do enjoy correcting my piggy and the cream puff. Well keep this up might even let you pick a treat when we eventually get back to mine.” Master replied with a mix of annoyance and pride that he was unable to find as much as a single droplet anywhere. “Kitten? You useless gimp! Where the fuck are you?” Master shouted looking into the attached room. The young slave girl shuffled in. The rubber suit from earlier hugged her tiny body, but now a matching hood was locked in place under a large collar forcing her head upright. A large penis gag was forced deep in her mouth, the drool was starting to leak from the corner of red lips, the same shade as the suit she wore. From the wide metal waist band locked around her waist chain ran to her limbs. Anyone looking close to see the chains threaded through a large O ring on the front of the belt, with one chain linked between the metal cuffs around her wrists as another ran down to link to a solid bar. The bar was barely 10 centimetres long and at either end it was locked with large old fashioned brass padlocks to the metal ankle cuffs. A chastity belt sat over the tops of her hips and angled down to the plate that covered her sex. To finish the look off the thigh bands around her thin thighs were locked together with chains running up the side of her legs to the chastity belt. The final set of bands were locked above the elbow with a chain pulled tight between them making any movement she made with her limbs pull on another. Naïve felt a little sorry for the pretty little thing as she shuffled in. She herself had been in the same outfit and bondage. To walk you were forced to crouch and lower your head as you could only take small awkward tottering steps, so you didn't stumble and risk falling flat on your face. She remembered having to bend her wrists inward as you strained against the bicep cuffs to allow you to carry the silver tray. Fortunately for Kitten it was not the wine and glasses she had nearly dropped but a pile of white satin, that she presumed was for the poofter beside her. Painfully slowly the gimp hobbled over and knelt down. She presented the tray up to the very miffed host. “Why do I talk you up. These two failures of humans move quicker than you!” Master sneered, picking the pile of satin and hose from the tray and dumping it in front of the sissy baby. “Cream puff. Get dressed, slap some makeup on and be ready when I am back!” Master demanded, his boot under the crotch of the rebuked woman who couldn’t help but grind on the steel toe caps despite the belt stopping any stimulation. All in the room knew no threats were needed as failure would be something very unpleasant. The sissy glanced at the pile and recognized immediately as the lingerie he wore on his wedding night. He glanced up and from just the look on his owner's face made his tummy lurched like he flew over a hill. Then his cockette started to twitch in anticipation as the sissy wished the ground would swallow him. “Come on, slut. Your holes are far too loose for anyone to get any joy from you tonight, but I do have a use for you” Master growled, yanking the chubby slave from the ground and started to lead her into the attached playroom. “Gimp! Follow the cane taps this time and do hurry up or you will take the place of your girlfriend in the worm suit!” Master barked out his orders with a stern look at the sissy. As everyone left the room the sissy knelt for a minute as he tried to convince himself Master was playing with his head again. The sound of the door lock snapping shut made him jump in fright. He stared down at the sizable pile of bridal satin and lacy frills, All of it the incredibly over the top underwear Master picked out for his wedding. He still remembered the heat from all the layers of underwear in the pale pink ladies suit he wore with a matching pink tie and ladies shoe. By this point most of his family were shocked he was marrying a woman. With a sigh as his little nubbin pulsed with thoughts of the private reception they had after the family had been shooed out the building. He started with the silk seamed stockings with the lacy tops and the pair of frilly garters. Each with a bow detail with a silk pansy detailing, Master was very ‘subtle’ at times. The long line garter belt was a pain to get on as it was so tight and ran from his natural waist and ended with twenty garter tabs, each with a tiny pearl covering on the clasp. It was made with bridal satin but was the most dull of the pieces with no additional decoration, Just required the sissy to breathe in and pull the stiff piece in place. The panties however! It was no doubt Masters' devious design with a talented seamstress who worked magic to create such a sissy overload. The waistband felt tight on his older body as the gathered ruffed and the pink lace skirt detail stretched more than he would like. The sewn in bells still tinkled their delightfully humiliating tune as he tied the side bows tighter so the knickers stayed in place and layed perfect. The sissy twisted his body to check the heart shaped hole in the back of his satin panties lined up with his pussy hole. He could still see the lace around the openings were still frayed and worn from the multiple cocks that used that hole over the years. He still loved the hot pink pair as he turned around to pull his caged “cock” through the matched heart shaped hole on the front. He pulled the panties up tight feeling the bells he added around the lace leg holes to fall free and add to the comic noise. Not even halfway through sissy baby Lottie thought to himself as he pulled an adorable satin bag over his cage, wincing as he realised his little dick barely filled a third of what it had on his wedding day and it was laughably small then! A tear filled his eye as he tied the ribboned opening tight with a big floppy bow. The pansy smoothed the bag out seeing the words “Sissys Big Day” embroidered by his own hand in the pink thread he had chosen in excitement with his sissy maid of honour. The once virginal white satan and the baby pink lace around the opening also showed some cum stains, none of which were his. Lottie reached down to pick up the strips of ribbon that created the ‘bra’. Not that any woman would wear the baby pink satin with its cute organza ruffle edging. The sissy studies his reflection as he pulled the bra over his shoulders. Ensuring the ribbons lay flat, with no twists, and the back bow was straight with the bow tails hanging down. The ruffles tickled his skin as he fitted the triangle of ribbon to frame his tiny sissy tits. While the thought of being seen wearing it mortified him, sissy baby Lottie loved the look. Where the ribbons met each other a pink bow had been sewn over the top. As he closed the bra and straightened yet another bow, he noticed how on his wedding day there was the slightest of swells on his chest. Now he was getting close to an A cup!!! Lottie bent down to pick up the corset. He lovingly stared at the still white design, and if you looked closely you could see the fairy princess pattern in an off white cream colour. His fingers traced the pattern. It had been a gift from his ex-girlfriend who had left when his dressing and love of the sissy lifestyle had been found out when she had found the hidden door behind his bed and the treasure trove of womens clothes and a few cheap sissy dresses. Master had insisted she be invited and was very keen on being asked to be a bridesmaid. Thankfully he accepted a humiliating task to avoid and just had to accept the humiliation of just inviting her and offering to buy her an outfit of her choice. Much to his shock she not only accepted, but turned down the free shopping trip and introduced him to her new wife. It had been nice and the gift had left him bawling his eyes out in the food court of the local shopping centre all those years ago and still made him tear up now. Wiping away the tears the sissy grunted as he tried to fasten the corset closed before finally panicking about time and was messing with the laces when the sound of the door handle brought a sense of dread. “For fuck sakes you worthless faggot. Is it that hard to get dressed now? Maybe I should just dress you everyday too?” Master said exasperation clear on his face. As the sissy shivered in excitement at the thought of the humiliation. “Sissy baby Lottie is very sorry Master. The corset didn't fit and…” “That is because your a soft pudgy faggot. Give me that.” Master replied, snatching the corset from his hands and easily undid the knots. The annoyed host spun the sissy around while pushing him against the wall in a swift motion. His hands groped his exposed ass cheeks making the sissy coo in delight. With ease Master buckled the corset closed before working the laces until the corset was snug. Twisting the laces around his hands Master yanked hard pulling the steel boned garment tighter around the sissy. Lottie could feel the familiar sensation of his ribs protesting as the loverly feel of the satin corset pulling tighter and tighter. Sissy baby Lottie grunted as Master stuck his knee into his back and tugged the laces trying to get the corset to fully close. He tugged this way and that before giving up and tying the laces off leaving the sissy with some Victorian era waist as the corset crushed his waist down to the point where Masters giant hands could almost encircle them. The sissy took slow, small breaths loving the way the corset was pulling him in to give him such a girly figure in the mirror. Lottie could feel his little peenie start to pulse as he thought about being dragged to bed by his owner and begging to be well and truly fucked when his butt exploded with pain as Masters cane lashed across his buttocks. “You're so vain and airheaded, Maybe I should find someone who wants a human doll. Least when you gaze gormlessly into space you can be useful.” Master sneered, pulling the sissy upright before pulling a mask over his head. “No time for make-up sissy baby boi. So have to use one of your girly masks.” Master pulled the silicon mask over his head, lining up the eyes and pushing the soft rubber tube in his mouth and forcing the edge to snap behind his teeth. As the sissy held the mask in place feeling the sticky inside glue to his face. Master laced the mask closed before fluffing up the built-in wig to hide the closure. The sissy looked at the mirror to see his face now with the look of a low class hooker. The sissy had been given multiple female masks and each had been painted by a drag friend of Masters to give different looks. As per the sadist’s wishes, this mask the drag queen had made it look as trashy as possible. Dramatic over the top pink and red eyeshadow with lots of glitter were framed with feminine eyebrow arch and with a thick layer of eye shadow with an added flair to resemble the typical eye liner of Cleopatra. The eye lashes were double layered to give more volume and had been curled to give an exaggerated look especially with the full glittery candy pink lips. Sissy baby Lottie stared at the image staring back in the mirror. It gave her a very blow up doll appearance with a glittery hooker look and the rubber in her mouth keeping her lips stretched into an ‘O’ shape ready for any cock. “Put those gloves on and leave the peignoir. You don't want your mothers robe ruined now do you?” Master smirked as he towering over the now bright red sissy from toes to his neck. Where the mask gave the sissy a dumb airheaded sex bimbo look. “Maybe time to get those huge udders to match your piggy slut of a wife. Don't you think so?” Agast the sissy struggled to do more than stammer in a weird lispy gutteral voice through the rubber ring “If Master thinks so Sir I will of course be delighted to have a pair of sissy titties for you.” As thoughts of how to explain to work why the guy in the corner with the strange dress sense and a secret personal life now has massive tits! “Stop dreaming about all those bikinis you can wear on the beach cock sucker. Time for you to have that fat sissy boi pussy destroyed!” the Dom laughed as he grasped the sissy’s gloved elbow and manhandled him into the next room to meet his fate! Living Sex Doll The old church had been renovated so many times for its original use. Anyone with a keen eye could see the changes in stone where additions had been made to increase the size and height of the once modest village church. Once taken over by Master and his cohorts for monthly fun the third floor had been added. The much vaulted third floor had been built at much expense and only those with a specialist eye could see these newer sneaky changes to the stoneworks from the outside. Its exclusivity meant you were a trusted member to even be invited to the highest floor to look around the beautiful rooms and the treasures inside. Few though knew about the corridor behind the rooms. The secret warren of the minions and how many a plaything or piece of equipment could be brought in via the hidden lift. Finally at either end sat an oval shaped room with a washroom outside. These were the playroom for the elites, their ‘guests’ and the minions' reward. At the North end was the Purple room. Here was the Sadists torture chamber. Stocked with unique toys and equipment to bring even the most strong willed submissive to their knees. The Southern end was the Red room. This was a large playroom, with couches and comfy chairs lining the walls with a more simple set of equipment in the centre and the one sissy baby Lottie was pulled into. The living sissy sexy doll quickly followed his Master for once, not stumbling due to crazy heels or fumbling around in the dark due to a blindfold or hood. So unused to it he was able to fully absorb the kinky scene around him. He could feel his little cock strain as his eyes darted around to see scary Lady Ash and her friend spanking and fingering a pair of very happy minions. Another four minions were tied together to make a seat for a large BBW as two minions pleasured her large tits exposed from her top. Two of the puppy boys and a puppy girl had been strapped into bitchsuits and were being teased by a Dom couple. Multiple chairs had been used to bind a minion in an odd art display next to Mz Cleopatra whose two sissy boys had been tied in a sixty nine position and fought the tight ropes to blow each other. Her male slave’s tongue was burried deep in another woman’s wet snatch as a guy fucked his ass as he was giving hand jobs to two others! Mz Cleopatra was longing in her chair as a pretty trans girl bounced on her huge strap-on. As Master pulled him past the amazing sights the Dominatrix cat called, “Can a sissy bride doll wear white? Or was it pink and it‘s just that cum stained?” “Cleo you say the kindest things” Master quipped pausing to allow the small crowd around the goddess to have a giggle at the pathetic male. “I would love to stay and chat but I have my own fun to be had after I deliver this sissy dolly to her date for this evening!” Master smirked, giving the audience a wry smile before storming off as the sissy waved goodbye awkwardly, unsure what else to do. As he turned he cringed as he heard the loud booming laughter following his patheticness. Passing a few people lounging in the chairs watching the show, sissy baby Lottie finally walked past the collection of kinky fun to finally see what Master had in store. The sissy froze in place, unable to move as the image burned into his memory to haunt his nightmares and tease his daydreams. Dead centre was a decorated spanking bench. The padded top had sashes of white satin hung around the edges. Where the satin met the bench, a large white bow had been added that held the white silk sheet that covered the padded top. The wooden legs had been wrapped in ribbon, even the chains had been wrapped to hide the metal. The usual thick black cuffs had been replaced with a gleaming pair of new white leather cuffs. They had been lined with pink fur that matched the colour of the lace detailing and the buckle leather. Master had even arranged for the red wall to be covered with a white sheet and flowers added to frame the sissified bench. On the right side were two of his sissy friends. Both had made up with simple makeup and a pretty headdress of white flowers in their matching pink wigs. Large rubber ball gags had been strapped into their mouths and latex posture collars’ locked around their throats. The ball and collar were both in a baby pink to match the identical satin gowns the pair wore. Each was a sissy's dream to wear with the poofy shoulders and cinched waists. The skirts were a big circle of poof with a lacy hem. Each dress was laying over a Victoria era hoop underskirt visible through the front of the dress where the satin had been replaced with a clear plastic. Everyone could see the sissies’ matching pale pink stockings and garter belt. Each with added bows and lace. The pink platform heels and hot pink toenails peeking from the open toe. Each sissy’s panties had been rolled down into a stretched mass of satin, lace and more bows. Revealing each sissy in a flat chastity cages with a bow tightly tied above their swollen sissy eggs. Sissy baby Lottie instantly noticed all the small things others would surly overlook. The little heart shaped locks on the sissies' dress and shoes. The rings on the collars were heart shaped and not circles. The large hooped earrings were the same as a pair he owned. With “COCKSUCKER” in the centre. The bows on the back of the heels hiding a chain to the floor, Also the pink poles masked by matching the flouncy frocks colour on which her friends were impaled on hard dongs. Finally, that look of abject humiliation of being trapped and displayed as the failed cucks you are. From a view of frilly dresses, tiny cocks and ultimate sissification on the right handside. On the left was the bizarre. Kitty knelt in a full gimp suit with the metal cuffs, chains and chastity. Now she wore a hood over the catsuit’s built-in one, the dark purple latex contrasting with the long built-in pigtails in a blood red. Even from several paces away the sub girl’s brilliant baby blue eyes had that slight glazed look of someone surrendering to their submission. But next to her was the ‘worm’! The unidentifiable person lay on the floor dead straight as if strapped down tight to a board. A hard shell covered the head leaving nothing, but a circular hole over the wearer's mouth as the only feature on an otherwise glossy black surface. Their body was hidden under a tube of heavy and thick rubber. Around the neck opening, sissy baby Lottie could make out the industrial packing wrap and black duck tape against the grey of what looked like a rubber catsuit. So entranced with the scene before him he just followed Master in a daze as he pulled him to the sissified bench. The silk of the topper was a nice feeling on his bare upper chest but also being so different than how it would usually feel it gave the sissy an odd chill down his spine. “Look at the pretty heels the piggy slut got you.” Master said as he locked the sissy baby’s wrists into the white cuffs. “I had her use your bedazzler to add all those crystals.” The sissy noticed movement but rather than his expected wife was Mistress Grace, whose husband was currently dressed as a sissy bridesmaid behind her. In one hand she held the leash to her slave girl. As usual the girl was hidden under a pink hijab with only the hint of her collar displaying her name of ‘Pussy Licker’ visible. Hanging from the BBWs fat fingers were shiny white stripper pumps that twinkled in the overhead lights. Rather than haphazardly placing the crystals, his wife had given it a beautiful starfield pattern. The shoes constantly twinkled in multiple places including up the nine inch heel and to cover the four inch platform. The ankle strap had been covered with a ribbon tied off in a large bow at the back. “Pussy Licker, help our dolly into her fuck me pumps.” Mistress Grace ordered her loyal pet. The slave gently took the shoes before shuffling over to kneel in front of the sissy. With nothing but gestures she got the sissy to use her shoulders to balance as she squeezed his feet into the pumps. As she remained kneeling she aided the wobbly poof next to the bench giving a little snort as the sissy grasped the edge of the bench in a death grip. “Good carpet muncher. Now strap the useless creature down and save our host’s back.” The covered slave bowed down to her owner before scurrying around each leg of the bench securing the sissy down tight. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the humiliation, excitement and a sense of shame being dressed as he was ready for her Masters cock. He stared straight at the bulge in his tailored suit trousers feeling the drool start to pool around the mask opening. The satin lined straps across his back left his body arched against the bench top, With the three straps holding his legs locked straight and wide apart. Along with the massively high heels, his boi pussy was pushed up and displayed like the needy bitch in heat he was. He could feel the little satin bad already getting damp in anticipation. “Is my girlie boi ready for a good fucking?” Master asked innocently. “Please Master. Please destroy me in front of all your friends.” The simpering pansy struggled to beg as the rubber ring made his sound more faggy than the most lispy of pantywaists. As he found himself to stop pushing down on the smooth silk and forcing his butt higher as his horny brain started to wiggle as much as his bondage allowed. “What about your pig of a wife?” Master inquired, his green eyes boring into the sissy as he whimpered feeling his bump pulse against its metal cage. “Nooooo.” he moaned “Please, please I need it. Please, please, I've been such a pathetic useless sissy for you. I have done it all.” “You dumb Barbie doll. He meant, shouldn't your wife be here?” Grace shouted in frustration before quickly covering her mouth and waving an apology to the host glaring at her. “Thank you for your input GRACE, I am sure this idiot would have got there eventually even if he wants to be fucked while dressed as a poof” Master chided taking an elastic strap from his pocket and linking the back of the mask to one of the straps across his back. The strong elastic pulled his head up forcing him to arch uncomfortably to look ahead. With effort he found he could lay back down but it took effort and concentration or he snapped back. He moaned as the elastic pulled him back once again as Master deftly stepped to the side, leaving the sissy to have a new memory burned in his brain! Straight in front of him knelt his wife in some of Masters favourite bondage equipment. A harness of rope bound her large breasts and held her arms behind her in a reverse prayer tie. He could see the rope was dug in tight to her breasts and how her arms forced her to kneel with boobs thrust forward and back straight, a position he had seen her in many times. This time it was the large dildo gag strapped in her mouth. He knew the gag with the front eight inches protruding from the front with another four inches of the fat dong stuffed in her mouth. He watched as she thrust her face into the dripping hairy snatch of a naked lady he didn't know. As she pumped so hard her neck muscles were visibly straining she awkwardly humped the ass of a trans girl locked into a bitch suit with a pup hood hiding her face from the sissy. He could only watch as his wife double fucked the people before her as behind another bound girl was sliding on the huge double end dildo forced in each girls ass. The world shrunk down as the sissy could only stare dead ahead. He watched so intently he recognised the cock locked into the strapon harness Naive wore over the top of the stainless steel chastity belt. The silicon phallus was the huge imitation horse one Master had gifted them for a wedding gift. The thing was at least sixteen inches long and the ridges stretched you so wide it felt like you were ripped in half. “Gawff” the sissy mumbled as he realised that his wife and her ‘friend’ were using the the christmas present his wife had opened at her family gathering. Master had however labelled the gift as being from her hubby, nearly getting him kicked out with least his father in law ready to kick his ass. A loud shouting and Master fitting something around his head snapped him back from his space out. Instantly feeling the warmy sticky feeling he knew the sight of his wife used as little more than a mastabation aid had caused him to cum. “Why am I so pitiful?” He thought to himself as he watched the women climb out the sex swing and gave his wife a head pat before using a crop to encourage the bitch suited girl to scuttle away as best she could on her elbows and knees. Glancing back he found his wife staring at him. He could only imagine what she must think seeing him dead centre in this fetishist's wet dream! He could see her eyes grow as she took it all in. Before she realised she was being stared at and their eyes met, but only she looked away. Her body turned a bright pink. Before she could turn back, a woman dressed like a demon from some R-rated horror movie dragged what looked like the married minions behind her. A set of talons grabbed the terrified piggy slave head up and impaled the woman onto the dildo watching her slide down until her toes reached the floor. “Fuck that boy’s ass and pleasure that slut’s cunt. I expect both to be worn out by the time I return.” The demon lady demanded before turning heel and marching off, no doubt to cause more mischief. The sissy's little cock twitched in excitement at the thought of watching his wife when the clack of a cane caused the sissy to immediately strain to find his owner. When he finally managed to pick him out walking towards the sissy his tummy went into free fall. Master was not alone. Numnutts was walking behind the sissy’s superior, with a smile so large everyone could see all his teeth. Although the only thing the sissy could concentrate on was the fact the giant had lost his trunks!!! Promise Delivered “As promised for being a good little boy for your fine owners… You have precisely one hour of fun. Nothing permanent and do not break my fuck doll. It might be longer still before your Mistress lets you out to play.” Master dictated to the man mountain making the sissy squirm and leak pre-cum from the objectification. “Sissy baby Lottie,” The authoritative voice made the sissy meekly look up to his Master. “I expect you to be willing and participate in the certain destruction of your pussy. Do not disappoint me!” Master said before turning his head in the direction the sissy was facing. “You too Pig fuck machine.” Master glared at his slaves before grabbing the gimp and pulling her towards an empty section. The ‘worm’ seemed to sense where the gimp went and slowly pulled their lower half up until their knees were close to touching their chest. After a slight pause it pushed their head forward to inch across the floor to the amusement of those around. The Sissy’s focus quickly changed as his head was yanked to come face to face with Numnutts’… nuts. With nothing more than a grunt and using whatever Master had strapped around his head to manoeuvre him. Sissy baby Lottie quickly got the message and started to lap the weighty and very full balls. Each had a strong salty taste of sweat and a bit of tang from the cologne filling his nose with a spicy scent and strong musk of a real man. With a loud plop Numnutts log smacked down on the cream puff’s forehead as the large man pulled the sissy forward to the very limit of the straps. The sissy squealed in protest as the large finger invaded his mouth. The large digit checked the rubber ring holding his captive mouth open in a slutty O shape. No sooner than the finger was pulled out Numnutt’s popped one ball in and then the other stuffing the mouth with a pair of salty balls the size of walnuts in the sissy baby’s mouth. Lottie could feel his cheeks stretch as her face pulled tight to his black body. Even through the mask he could feel the thick cock pulse. For a few moments the sissy remained still as the man rubbed his dick up and down the silky smooth mask before his bear paw-like hand slapped his ass. Taking the hint the pansy desperately started to swirl his tongue over the hard balls. Another slap prompted him to start to suck on them like a sweetie in his mouth as the man continued to just rub on the mask. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the heat and pulse rise and these eggs almost started vibrating in his mouth. He closed his eyes and waited for the explosive orgasm as the man paused ready. But instead Numnutts quickly yanked his manly balls from his mouth and put the end of his beer can sized cock at the entrance to his face. With a grunt and a light slap to the face the sissy quickly stuck out his tongue and licked the yummy black cock like his life depended on it. His tongue swirled around the tip and then he strained against the straps to reach as far down as he could manage. In the middle of the fifth time of swirling his tongue around the head he felt two strong hands grab the back of his head as the cock slammed in, down his throat. In a blind panic the sissy started to struggle as he felt his throat struggle to accept the thick black cock so deep. With a gurgle of protest his noodle arms thrashed against the cuffs. Despite his body screaming to bite down the sissy proudly opened wide and was rewarded by Numnutts pulling out. The sissy snorted and coughed as he tried to catch his breath. After a few moments of silence as his body gulped up huge lungfuls of air he heard multiple people laughing at him. The thickness of the mask acted like horse blinkers making him unable to make out who was watching, but when the jibes started he could only cringe knowing his wife was so close and probably agree what “total embarrassment of a man” he was. The emasculated pansy hung his head from the shame, causing another smattering of tittering for what felt like a lifetime for the pansy. Then as if by some silent cue the watching crowd went silent. The sissy could feel his tummy churn as a sense of foreboding washed over him. Numnutts made it worse as the living mountain grabbed the controlling device and mashed his face into the bench top hard. The more he squealed and wriggled the firmer he was held down tight! In the silence the sissy could feel someone was behind him. Screwing his eyes shut he could only whimper in fear. Whoever said ‘not being able to see was better’ lied!. His mind spun through a hundred of things that could happen. With even the best of results making everything but his sissy bump freeze in fear, as his tiny dick strained for freedom. The pulsing rubbing against the cage bars made him strain more. Feeling a gloved hand gently touch above his stocking top made the sissy freeze. He could feel it move up toward his ass. The poofter could feel his heart beat so hard and fast it echoed in his ear. A second hand gently squeezes his other buttock. The sissy melted as the hands soothingly massaged his bussy for a second before gently prising his cheeks apart. The sissy let out a fretful wail, afraid of what was going to be be shoved in his fuck hole. The feeling of degradation each time of being violated felt so indecent he could cry. It never took that long before the discomfort and embarrassment would fade as his huge sissy spot would be rubbed and he would turn into such an exaggerated whore from a bad porno. He couldn't help but moan, pant, and beg as he would buck and thrust back to be used harder. Afterward, used and spent, he would cry from the frustration of being denied yet again and from the memories of the sinful acts he had done and enjoyed. “Get on with it!” a voice yelled out, snapping the sissy back to the now. As her brain tried to place the voice the one thing she didn't expect poked at her sissy hole! The velvety tongue made soft little flicks at his entrance as the sissy swooned and let out a muffled sound of pleasure as a wet spot started to grow on the satin sissy cock cage cover. Tentatively the tongue poked inside. The tip tickled as the walls of his oh so sensitive hole. Pausing for a moment and then it worked round and around in huge circles, stretching open the well worn boi cunt. The sissy buzzed with pure pleasure feeling the tongue push deeper in and flick around. The teasing was delicious and easily the most horny he had felt while being defiled. His legs quaked as his little baby dick leaked more and more as he tried in vain to push back and get the sweet invader to go deeper. The bliss of being pleasured made his toes tremble in the ridiculous heels and he moaned like a cheap whore. The chatting around him felt distant and not important, he could vaguely hear something a voice in the back of his head screamed to pay attention to before a stinging slap to his face crashed him back down to his situation. As his vision cleared he was staring at the thick black cock before him. “You dumb cunt” an unfamiliar voice menacingly growled at him. “Do you want this yummy cock or should I get a much more deserving cumslut enjoy it.” Feeling his boi cunt continue to quiver in bliss, the little shred of masculinity left demanded he lay back down and enjoy his deserved pleasure. “Please Sir, Please fuck this lowly cum loving cream puff’s mouth!” he lisped, a tear ran under his mask as his masculinity died a little more as it screamed what a failure he was. The laughter rang in his ears as he stretched wide as could as the massive cock shoved in until the sissy nose was buried in a mess of thick dark hairs. A meaty hand grabbed the back of his head as the other used the handle to pull his head to just the right position. The poor sissy let out a mix of a whimper and a coo as the tongue licking his pussy found around his special spot turning his dumb sissy brain to mush. With nothing but a grunt of warning. Numnutt’s started to ram his cock into the wet willing face hole. His strong hands holding the sissy's head still despite the squeals and attempts to pull away as he pushed his fat dick so far down the poof’s throat several of the women were pointing and whispering about the visible dick going so deep it nearly reached the collar at the base of his throat. Promise Fulfilled The sissy struggled to breathe as he felt the huge heavy balls slap his chin again as the huge black cock once again filled his mouth and throat. No training had prepared him for such a monster trouser snake to use him so thoroughly and reduce him to nothing more than a mere object. The thought made his lil ‘clit’ squirt more sissy pre cum. Lost in his thoughts he didn't notice one of the women chided “Get on with it or you will be the one licking it clean!” Pussy licker let out a wail in protest as two women grabbed the sissy’s pert ass cheeks and pulled them violently apart as another stuffed the slave's head into the powder puffs’s ass and aggressively pistoned her head in and out. Feeling the tongue suddenly switch from gently teasing his naughty spot to suddenly grinding fast and hard into his fuck hole as the huge man held his dick deep in his throat made the sissy stop and shudder as the waves of anal pleasure hit the fear and panic from having to squirm on the dick like a fish stuck on a pole. A new grunt emanated from the man ravishing his throat. He held the sissy in place who could see stars as he took raspy panicky gasps for air. Lottie struggled and wriggled before finally the thick fingers let go and the sissy slumped to the bench with a huge splat coughing as the black snake pulled out glistening with drool. Looking forward he could only watch as his wife used the dildo gag locked in place to to fuck the pussy of a women who had to be in her seventies. He watched with a morbid fascination as the mature woman used liberal amounts of her crop and shout “DO it better you worthless cunt.” As the sissy stared, his wife got the odd feeling of being watched as her body cried out for a break as her neck was cranked back and forth by the nasty and vile women taking more pleasure in leaving welts with her nastier crop than the tiring effort she did to pleasure her pussy. The constant pumping of her hips to fuck the person under the swing had grinded down to just long slow thrusts as the person behind her would buck in time to mash their asses together as the anal intruder would push in and out enough far to little to give and real pleasure but enough to do more than tease her. She wanted nothing more than to stop everything and hump her botty friend, but like a good slave she carried on with her orders. “This thing is fecking useless. I’ve had more excitement watching parliament.” the vile women sneered as she walked off. A tide of anger washed over the exhausted girl as she could see the old crone interrupting Master’s fun and speak to her. “What a cunt” she grumbled through the gag as even with the woman half away across the room she could see her juices gleaming in the lights from her tummy to her knees! She didn't want Master to spot her staring at him. Able to look over to see what her husband was enduring, she saw a fully clothed girl being dragged from behind the sissy loser. Mistress Grace's friend slipped out of her tight skirt and shoved the girl against her wet snatch. Her eyes nearly popped out of her skull as she noticed the giant and his fat dick bouncing obscenely in front of him. The size of the dick transfixed her. It looked as thick as her wrist and easily nine inches long. The thought of being filled by such a cock after years of denied real dick she felt jealous as the bull lined his dick to the target. Staring at his wife, he sissy watched his wife fixate on something. Then, like a jolt of lightning, the realisation hit him hard in the face. She was watching Numnutts. And, from the way she was now staring right through him, he must have been behind him. He mewed in fear, wriggling his ass as much as he could. “Nuuuughhhh” he cried out fearing he would be ripped in two. A warm paw-like hand tenderly rested on his back and the sissy froze totally still. He screwed his eyes shut and prayed that someone would save him. Destruction “I think my Harold would sooooo love to see this up close.” Mistress Grace called out clapping before releasing her humiliated hubby from the pole impaling his boy pussy. She dragged the kneeling sissy over to the rear of his friend as the huge cock slowly pushed its way in. “Stop whinging, you cream puff faggot. Harold has been sitting on something just as big all night and you don't see him acting out.” Grace taunted as she sissy’s arms thrashed as much as the cuffs would allow as it felt like someone was inserting a tree trunk in his asshole. As the pain reached its peak the sissy baby squealed for the intruder to be removed. His panicky panting and wiggling combined to make him gyrate on the sensitive cock head making the man mountain groan in pleasure. “Just how my slaves should be. Sexually used for pleasure of their betters.” Master ridiculed as he walked up. Naïve quickly lowered her head in deference as sissy baby Lottie face was buried deep into the silk. Numnutts had started to rock his hips as he gently fucked the sissy pussy, each time getting deeper. “My poor Piggy has to watch yet again. While her hubby is buggered like a cheap whore.” Master taunted holding her head to watch, His boot tapping against the plate covering her soaking wet snatch. “Don't worry about the hag. The woman is just a royal cunt. You did good. Now fuck this desperate girl’s asshole for me. I need a rest.” Master sat down in the swing pushing the asshole of a cute girl into Naïve face. As Master relaxed in the swing yelling at Numnutts “The clock is ticking” followed very quickly by very loud slurping. Naïve had to use the dong protruding from her mouth to flip the latex skirt of the schoolgirl uniform up and over the armbinder holding arms so tight that her elbows were just millimetres apart. Numnutts heard the call and not wanting to miss his chance of a non ruined orgasm he grabbed hold of the sissy’s hips. His hands were so huge he had to force them between the sissy’s hips and the wedge. Unconsciously sissy baby Lottie arched her back more pushing his pussy up as if inviting to be fucked hard. Gripping down hard he reared back before slamming his cock in full as far as it would go. The sissy;s head snapped back as the elastic pulled him up. His brain shut down, unable to take in the view of his Master and wife with a pretty trans girl as the pain from his pussy being split in two took over. On the fourth try she finally was able to flick the shiny material up and over her back as the woman and was rewarded with a view of the bottom of her pert ass. Nicely framed by the jock strap style latex panties she wore. Naïve could tell the tall girl was way too high with her knees locked and ass high before stretching down to pleasure her Master. With no other choice she used the dong to gently slap at the pink thighs until she spread her legs wide enough the sissy’s wife could reach and was ready to start when her sissy hubby screamed aloud before it morphed into a guttural moan. The sissy gibbered through the ring gag of the mask. The sounds were nothing but a mix of grunts and screams as Numnutts started to thrust his achingly hard cock in and out faster than a supercharged V8 engine piston. The sissy and Numnutts started to grunt in time as the huge rod was grinding on his sissy spot making his tiny nub spew his sissy watery cum into the satin bag. He winced in pain as the cock finally bottomed out. The giant was deeper than all but Master’s most evil of toys he would use on his slave couple and when away have the pair use on each other. Numnutts paused taking a breather as he enjoyed the feeling of the sissy desperately trying to fuck himself and get the gliss of his sissy spot stimulation as the thick straps left his attempts at nothing more than just a light rocking doing little more than frustrate him more Seeing the sissy’s face drop into a dreamy sissy bliss, Naïve realised the faggot was enjoying being fucked. An evil pang of jealousy pounded away in her skull. It wasn't fair the poof got to enjoy Masters cock. She hadnt been fucked properly in years and never by a real cock. Usually Masters wicked toys or a strap on wielded by the huge butch lesbian from her old job. The whole day she had been seeing hubby get pleasure in all kinds of ways. All she received was multiple forced orgasms to the point of immense pain. Then, suddenly, the humiliation of hearing a random person pleasuring her owner, mixed with burning pain from the multiple orgasms teased from her earlier. Along with the feel from the cold steel against her burning hot pussy light a fire of passion and rage. With a flurry of movement and powered by frustration. Naive hit a third wind and hate fucked like the devil himself. She felt her face and groin slap into flesh with such force it sounded like a drum. Each thud drove her on as her ears filled with an orgy of sex making her body tingle with sexual energy. “Tick Tock” Master called out. Hearing the words Numnutts flicked up a gear and changed from the long strokes to now a frenzied fucking of shorter quicker thrusts. The sissy moaned “nur nur nur” as his whole body bucked as the bull fucked him so hard it felt like his pussy was a risk of being shreaded. Then it was like a divine intervention happened and the grinding on his sissy spot was perfect. His body started to shake as waves of orgasmic pleasure flowed through every nerve ending. Sissy baby Lottie whimpered as was so close to a mind melting sissygasm as his view of his wife was blocked. Like the twist in a bad movie, suddenly standing between Lottie and his wife was his boss from his day job… and her husband. His dick was long and very, very hard. It shined from the coating of juices coving it as it was pointed at his face. “Been told to try the sissy and piggy bitch by that lovely gent.” his Boss pointed to his owner with a huge smile on both their faces. Despite wanting to look away, his Boss maintained a perfect poker face. Leaving the poor pansy unable to tell if she knew it was him under the mask or not. Feeling his tummy swirl with fear, the guy grabbed the handle and dragged him over his cock. The slightly arid taste had to be from his boss's love juices. The sissy realised feeling his face warm and froze as his head swirled with thoughts of what might happen at work. Numnutts was getting close and with an angry grunt he pointed to the sissy’s face indicating the other guy should fuck deep as he could go. The sissy let out a whimper as his body turned a deep crimson as his Boss’s hubby wrenched on the handle as he thrust his cock deep as he could pushing his cock into the sissy throat. Seeing the fun, Mistress Grace and her friend practically threw their own husbands over the bound prissy and hiked the skirts of the ridiculous dresses out the way. Before ploughing their husbands’ ass pussies with some very impressive strap ons. Feeling the new weight of the fellow sissies on his back as his face and ass pussy were abused, the sissy zoned in and out. That blissful sissy space only interrupted as the cock was held too long in his throat. Or when Numnutts would thrust so aggressively the sissy would squeal out making the other guy push even deeper to silence him. “You close bro” the man vigorously slamming his face hole yelled out. Numnutts just nodded his head and the pair quickly pumped in and out so quickly the sissy felt the two were sawing him in half. Numnutts started to make some strange noises before crashing down on the three sissies as he shoved in deep one last time and coated the sissy’s innards with thick coils of cum. To the sissy’s embarrassment he screamed out as an orgasm flowed through him. His body then went rigid before twitching under the weight of the sissies and the crushing weight of Numnutts. With his mind swirling, feeling like he was very drunk, tired and unable to sleep. His very dry mouth suddenly tasted cum as his Boss’s other half painted his tongue with his salty love juice. The Men recovered quickly and left as the Mistresses continued to fuck their own sissy partners over the slumped and spent pansy. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the cooling cum from toe curling pleasure from an amazing orgasm as drool started to run down the mask as he was so tired he couldn't move his head. The taste of another man's cock cream and the numb ache in his bum brought on the shame of being used as a cum dump. He could just about see and hear as people walked off and the quiet mutterings became harsh barbs and jibes at his expense. “See Piggy. This is why you are a locked up pain slut. No way you could pleasure all those men.” Master laughed as his swords burnt deep in his slaves. “A pair of worthless shits. But you at least managed to not disappoint me so I will have to find another to feel the sting of my toys tonight.” Master pulled the gag from the wifes face before dragging the dirty slave girl to the back of the bound husband. “Im worried the sissy is such a failure of a man he might actually get pregnant so clean him out. Gracie, please be a dear and lock the two in a cage when you’re done. I think Kitten and the Worm need a good beating.” Grace gave a thumbs up before continuing to plough the ‘bridesmaid’. As Master paused to gently squeeze the back of both slaves' necks before moving back into the party. Both slaves could not stop smiling as they knew the squeeze’s secret meaning. 10 am The soft light of mid morning lit up the entrance to the church where Mz Chleopatra stumbled over the Master's sub couple. The woman chuckled as she walked in a slow circle around the pair in matching short white dresses with navy blue polka dots and wide sashes tied with a big floppy bow. She could see the edge of the poofy blue petticoats and matching white knee socks and shiny Mary Jane shoes. They even had their hair in matching braided pigtails tied with navy blue and white ribbons. While strange to see a woman wearing such a bizarre outfit it suited the pansy puff ball rather well. The strange thing was both wore World War Two replica gas masks, altered to be locked on with tiny padlocks. Stranger still was the tubes from the masks running behind them to a fairly large plastic cylinder strapped on each of their backs and providing a handy place for handcuffs locking each subs arms behind their backs. “Morning Cleo. You forget something? I need to lock up?” Master asked, appearing from a side passage. “Nah. Was just coming to say bye when I stumbled across these two rejects. Very pretty outfits for a four year old. But what's the backpack for?” Master chuckled. “Well the pair really loved being degraded all the time. Well maybe not love? But they have odd fetishes. So I filled the tubes with stuff and that's all they can smell in the augmented masks.” Cleopatra started giggling as the unmoving drones stared straight ahead. “That's brilliant. Do I dare ask?” “You can. The Masks have some fun tech in them meaning they can't see or hear us right now. In Piggy’s tube a fair few of the ladies offered up their dirty panties. Nice start to her chaste year. The sissy has all those dirty diapers he used. So the pair will have a horny and shamed filled ride home.” the sadist winked at his friend. He walked out tapping something on his phone and the pair scrambled to their feet and quickly dashed out the door as the Doms followed chuckling….

Still working on sequels to A Change Would Do You Good and The Academy at Red Hills. In the meantime, I've been working on a few short stories to share! Here's a fun Mechanical Nursery story with a pair of snooping friends and an evil stepmother. --------------------------------------------------------------------------- CHAPTER ONE “So, what do you think is in here, Kayla?” “I honestly have no idea. Rebecca is so weird. She hides out in here a lot while my dad is away for business. I swear, I thought she just married him to be a trophy wife but she’s just…so weird.” Kayla turned on the light to the large building that Rebecca had erected behind their estate. She had originally pitched it as a she-shed but the finished product was closer in size to a guest house. Eventually, curiosity had gotten the best of Kayla and she convinced Jenna to sneak in one night to explore. The two friends weren’t quite sure what they were looking at. Some sort of conveyor belt took up the middle of the space and fed into a giant plexiglass cage that took up the majority of the room. There looked to be a big control panel on a raised platform overlooking everything else. It looked clean…sterile…boring. “Is she making something? There’s nothing here. I don’t get it.” Jenna walked towards the enclosure and tapped on the glass as she looked inside. It was empty, like a giant aquarium waiting to be filled. “This part definitely looks to be the controls. Maybe we can turn it on and see what happens?” Jenna and Kayla climbed the small set of stairs to the control panel and looked for a way to turn the machine on. Jenna noticed a small key towards the top and tentatively twisted it while shrugging at Kayla with a sly smile. The conveyor belt sprang to life and started slowly chugging along. Kayla and Jenna winced and prepared for the worst but nothing else happened. So far this whole thing had been a bit of a letdown. As Jenna descended the stairs to continue exploring, Kayla followed close behind while looking over her shoulder to make sure that her stepmother hadn’t returned to catch them in the act. The bumbling blonde didn’t notice that her friend paused at the bottom and the momentum of their collision carried them forward as they both tumbled onto the moving belt. “Oof! Watch where you’re going, Kayla!” “Occupants Detected. Initiating Safety Protocol.” Jenna was dazed from being launched onto the belt and looked to see where the robotic voice was coming from. As she moved to a seated position she felt Kayla grab her arm and turned to push her away. But when she looked down, it wasn’t Kayla’s arm at all. Strange robotic arms had risen from below the belt and now had a grip on both of her arms. Turning behind her, she saw that Kayla was also fighting to free herself from their tight mechanical grip. “Hey! Stop it! Kayla, what is this?!” Jenna thrashed and was flipped head first onto the belt to face her fearful friend. Within seconds both girls were forced to lay on their backs as the conveyor belt continued its maddeningly slow crawl through the room. “Occupants Secure. Initiating Garment Removal Process.” “Wait…what?!” Kayla began to thrash and lifted her head to see what all the fuss was about and was surprised to see that Jenna had been spun around to face her. A small container was placed between their feet and Kayla watched as both of Jenna’s shoes landed in the container and watched her fight as her tight jeans were peeled off of her legs. Jenna’s legs were lifted straight into the air as her black panties were removed and Kayla saw a side of her friend that she had never seen before. Jenna was bare from the waist down and too shocked to make a sound. Kayla made up for it as she screamed and continued to pull against the strict hold of the mechanical arms not wanting to meet a similar fate as her friend. As Jenna was pulled into a seated position for her top to be lifted over her head, she was given a clear view of her friend’s disgrace until they were both completely naked and sitting toe to toe. They each took a moment to briefly study the other’s nude form before making awkward eye contact and looking away. “Jen, what are we going to do?!” “Don’t ask me! What the fuck is you’re crazy stepmom up to in here?!” “Scan complete. Beginning cleansing and hair removal process.” “I don’t like the sound of that!” Both girls had their arms lifted into the air as they were given an unwanted spongebath by sentient robot hands. They giggled and shouted as their underarms were washed and moaned and looked away from each other as each breast was carefully and meticulously scrubbed. Their arms were pulled and held down over their heads as they were both forced to lay on their backs on the conveyor belt before their legs were lifted high into the air for the cleansing process to continue. The mechanical hands proved to be very nimble and thorough as the two lifelong friends bore the indignity of having their nethers cleaned in front of each other. Through clenched fists, Kayla and Jenna squealed as the sponges were exchanged for cool shaving cream and screamed indignantly as each had her womanhood shaved away one strip at a time until they were both completely bare. “Commencing health check.” Kayla raised her head to look at her friend through her raised legs. “What does THAT mean?” “No, no, no, no, Nooooo!!!” Jenna squealed as the thermometer entered her smooth bottom without warning. She looked up to see an identical thermometer poking out of her friend’s bare ass. “Ugh!!!” Thermometers removed, both girls were given a clean bill of health as the conveyor belt inched forward. “I’m going to fucking kill you Jenna! Why do I let you talk me into this stuff?” “Me?! This was YOUR idea, bitch!” “Inappropriate language detected. Initiating Pacification Protocol.” “Pacification protocol? What the…mmmph!” Kayla raised her head to check on her friend and was met with a pacifier aimed directly towards her mouth. She tried to duck away but was no match for the machine and both friends found themselves pacified and fuming. As soon as the mechanical hands released their grip, both girls spit out the pacifiers and raised their heads to look at each other through their raised legs. Jenna was about to speak when she was interrupted by the voice of their mechanical overlord. “Pacification rejected. Disciplinary Action required.” Jenna’s eyes grew wide as she saw the wooden paddle being raised behind Kayla’s head. Seeing Kayla’s shaking head and wide eyes, she correctly assumed that a similar paddle was heading in her direction. “No! Please! No!!!” SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! The paddles alternated from one girl to the other, as both girl’s smooth bottoms were spanked for the first time in their privileged lives. SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! “Owww!!! Oh god… stop…please!!!” The paddles retreated and pacifiers were lifted back to each girl’s bewildered face. Kayla looked to Jenna who had already accepted hers and decided it wasn’t worth risking another spanking as she begrudgingly accepted the rubber bulb into her mouth. They stared at each other for a moment, tear filled eyes behind plastic mouthguards designed to keep them quiet and compliant. Kayla laid her head back down first, resigned to whatever would come next. Jenna saw the box of supplies coming over her head before it was announced. “Pacification complete. Initiate Dressing Protocol.” Jenna laid her head down and stared at the ceiling as the box of supplies was pulled over her head and landed between the two pacified and exposed girls. She closed her eyes and tried to remember some of the deep breathing exercises she had learned during a yoga retreat in Bali. The rustling and crinkling noise pulled her from her trance and no amount of breathing exercises prepared her for what she saw next. Two sets of hands were rubbing large diapers back and forth, fluffing them to invite more and more poof. Though she had never seen a diaper that big before she somehow knew that they would inevitably fit her and her involuntarily infantile playmate. Kayla looked up and sighed. With the pacifier in her mouth she guessed that she shouldn’t have been surprised and her sore bottom was a reminder that there was no use trying to fight this machine. If this crazy gadget wanted her and her friend in diapers, then they were going to find themselves with padded bottoms sooner rather than later. Their toned bottoms were raised simultaneously as the thick padding was placed beneath them. Soft sweet-smelling powder fluttered down onto their freshly shaven bodies and the familiar ripping sounds of tape let them know that their degradation was almost complete. Once the girls were firmly taped into their first diaper in decades, they were pulled to a seating position to face each other. Each looked down at her own diaper before looking across to her friend and blushing. Their arms were pulled skyward as they were finally given a bit of modesty in almost identical tops: pink for Jenna and purple for Kayla. The obscenely adorable tops barely came down to the bottom of their breasts leaving their full midriff exposed. The friends pouted at each other behind their pacifiers as their hair was brushed and pulled into braided pigtails with matching ribbons. As they neared the end of the conveyor belt, each girl was also fitted with matching padded mittens and booties, ensuring that they would be unable to remove any of their new wardrobe or get into any trouble. Jenna and Kayla were lifted under the arms from the end of the conveyor belt and placed into the empty glass prison. They stared at each other in utter confusion and disbelief as the mechanical arms rescinded and they were left alone where they didn’t dare move for several minutes. Kayla decided to risk it first as she spit out her pacifier and let it dangle from the clip attached to her purple top. Both girls froze in place as they waited to see if they would be punished again for disobeying. After a few moments of nervous silence, Jenna also spit out her pacifier. “What are we going to do?” Kalya prodded at her diaper with her locking mitts and shrugged. “Hello girls! Are we having fun?” Both girls struggled to their feet and fought to maintain their balance in padded booties as they looked towards the control panel. “Rebecca! What the fuck is this place? Why are you doing this?!” “Oh, I’m not doing anything…at least not yet…you brought all of this on yourselves by snooping around where you don’t belong.” “Let us out of here!” “Yeah, this is weird! Come on!” Rebecca cackled, glad to finally put these two brats in their proper place. “I’ve been looking for a way to further my experiments and then you two fall directly into my lap. Kayla, I’ve been wanting to take your bratty ass over my knee since I married your father and Jenna has been such a bad influence on you that I think a weekend in puffy diapers is exactly what her cute little bottom needs.” “You bitch!” “Did she say a weekend?” The evil stepmother leaned back in her chair and put her hands behind her head before leaning forward to press the microphone button again. “The cube you find yourself in is perfectly sealed with a locking timer to ensure proper protocol is followed. It will not release for 72 hours and the only way in or out is via that conveyor belt with my mechanical friends.” Rebecca looked down at the two friends and tried to decipher if their pouty expressions leaned more toward fear or indignation. Either way, she was going to enjoy the hell out of this. “Yes, the three of us are going to have a lot of fun together. I have so many fun surprises in store for you!”

So I'm starting a new story based on Kimmy's Keeperverse. This will be a very different spin on things, hopefully everyone will like where I take it. I wanted to add an additional preface now that I have rekindled my spark to write this story. As I originally envisioned this story it will be written in 3 different but intertwined story arcs, so you can expect it to be a long burn, if not necessarily a slow burn. I hope you will all stick with me for this ride. ................................. Ever since she was a little girl, Monica Greene had known that she wanted to be a keeper. In fact if you were to ask her she would gladly tell you that she was destined to be a keeper. Her first memories were around the age of 13 when the whole notion of keepers and pets had hit the mainstream media. Prior to then there had been little public knowledge of the world of keepers and pets, anyone who lived that lifestyle having been dismissed as part of a fetish or kink scene. But all of a sudden there had been a huge wave where thousands of people around the world were experiencing the bond. When major celebrities started showing up crawling down the street on their hands and knees wearing nothing but posh collars on their necks and thick diapers on their rumps the “Bond" as it would become known was suddenly front page news. Monica remembered looking longingly at those news articles in the early days wishing that she could be the one holding that leash and caring for another human as her own pet. The laws around the Bond had at first been non-existent and then slowly evolved to cover areas such as transfer of property and wealth as well as to protect pets from abuse. Sadly one of the earliest laws had decreed that no minor could become the lawful owner of a pet even if they were to experience the bond. At best the parents of said minor would be given the option to adopt the bound pet until such time that the pet and keeper were both of age of majority. Often times however the parents were unwilling to take on this burden as most of these pets were themselves minors and as such had no financial assets or belongings that could be used to support the costs of upkeep. Many of these pets wound up being surrendered to pet orphanages as once they had experienced the bond they became quite helpless which would of course place the extra burden of caring for them on their biological parents, most of whom could not handle it. To make matters worse, once bound these child pets became extremely unruly and subject to extreme behaviors due to the stress of being separated from their keeper. The pet orphanages were few and far between often leading to children being kept hundreds or even thousands of miles from both their biological and bound family. Due to a lack of government funding, the orphanages were often overcrowded and under maintained. With so few families willing to make the journey to visit these lost pets there was nobody to complain of the conditions and so they persisted. The orphanages of course offered adoption programs but the vetting procedures were extremely strict and the fees associated with adoption were often exorbitant. Sadly there was an extreme level of premature deaths in these facilities, often times it would be the pets themselves that found a way to end their extreme loneliness. There were also legally sanctioned means to have pets in these facilities put down. The laws in this regard were strict but at the same time it was not hard for the facilities to put together a convincing record of violent behaviour or significantly failing health to meet the criteria laid out. Monica had known about the existence of the orphanages for a long time but had never given much thought to them as she was convinced that she would ultimately find her own pet naturally one day. Despite her early longings to be a keeper it had been no big loss to her that by the time she turned 18 she had not made the Bond as there was no way that her family would ever be able to afford taking in said pet in any case. Her interest in being a keeper had dwindled somewhat for a few years after turning 18 as she was finding that the world of being an adult was somewhat harder than it appeared from the outside and she began to realize that having another human to care for wasn’t necessarily what she wanted right now. Around the age of 22 she found her desire to become a keeper and make the Bond had been rekindled. She would go out shopping or to bars and find herself looking at complete strangers, staring deeply into their eyes hoping for the Bond to magically happen. She had even begun making trips to pet stores, hoping that perhaps someone wanting to be a pet would find themselves in the same store at the same time and the bond would happen. She even found herself buying pet products, preparing herself for the day that she would finally make her bond. She became so convinced that being perfectly prepared was the key to making her bond that she bagman sampling the products to determine which ones were best. At first its was just trying on a collar to see how it felt or testing nuzzles and other restraint products to see how good they were. She sampled some of the foods, hoping to find only the most nutritional and flavorful brands to feed her pet. She had even tried on some of the pet diapers, convincing herself that she needed to know which were the most comfortable to wear, after all the were an essential part of the pet wardrobe. Of course she then convinced herself one day that she needed to know which ones fulfilled their purpose the best and so she began to use them just to see. One morning Monica went a little bit overboard in trying to sample multiple products at once. She had picked what she had felt was the most comfortable collar along with the strongest leash and tether point. After diapering herself in what she thought was the best choice she clipped the leash into the locking tether point and proceeded to don a pair of pet paws. Unfortunately for Monica, she had failed to consider any of the repercussions of the gear she was donning. After deciding her product test was successful, Monica went to get the key to release the leash from the tether, as she swiped at it with the clumsy pet paws it slid to the far edge of the table and fell off, well beyond her reach. Her next considered option was to use her phone and call for help, as much as she knew it would be embarrassing to have a friend rescue her in this situation she most definitely needed help. What Monica had forgotten was that phones, like most modern technology had also adapted to the world of pets and keepers. As she was so keen on having a pet, Monica had purchased a phone which had “Paw Link" technology embedded. Essentially the phone would lock itself out into a pet mode when it sensed pet paws trying to activate it and only allow very few basic commands. As she had not set up any of the commands in the phone she was unable to use it for anything. And so she was stuck, tethered to a wall wearing a thick pet diaper with only a bowl of pet food and water to keep her company. Over the next several hours her phone had rang or chimed numerous times with calls and texts but she was unable to respond to any of them. Within a few short hours nature made its call and Monica found herself with no choice but to wet the diaper that so thoroughly encased her loins. What was worse though was that her hunger continued to grow. After a while she was unable to resist the hunger pangs and found herself eating the pet food. The high fiber pet food designed primarily to ease a pets bowel movements. About 9 hours into her ordeal Monica was forced to use the somewhat sudden pet diaper for those purposes too. By this point she had convinced herself that she was bound to die alone in her home tethered to a wall in a more than well used diaper. Somewhere after that point she had fallen asleep after sobbing endlessly. Monica did not know how long it had been but she was woken by the sounds of her front door opening, the security system making its familiar chime. “Monica" yelled an all to familiar voice, “I know you are home, I saw your car out front. Why did you ditch me today?” Sam, it had to be Sam, of all of her friends why did Samantha have to be the one to come and find her? “What is that small, your house smells terrible, where are you?” Those words preceded Samantha by about 3 seconds as she rounded the corner in to the room. What ensued was about 5 minutes of outright laughter interspersed with statements like “oh my" and “are you", “is that a?”, “did you actually?”. To top it off, Sam's camera flashed no less than thirty times throughout. After the laughing fit finally died off Monica was able to point Sam to the key which she used to release her from the tether on the wall. Sam however maintained a firm grip on the leash. “Monica, Monica, Monica” she exclaimed. “How are we ever going to explain this silly little situation? After all, I know that you are not a pet, all you have spoke about for years is being a keeper" “Please, I will do anything, nobody can know about this" Monica was struggling to find the words. “I was just trying things to make sure they would be perfect when I get my pet.” “ So I see" Sam replied, “ I must say that I think you went a little too far though. In any case let’s get you cleaned up". With that Sam led Monica, who had no choice but to crawl with the pet paws and the shameful state of her diaper, to the guest bathroom in the hallway. Sam helped Monica into the tub and ever so carefully removed the befouled diaper from her friends rear end. She then proceeded to help Monica wash up, all the while leaving her trapped in the collar and pet paws. She led Monica into the master bedroom and up onto the bed and helped her towel off. In one swift motion before Monica could respond she had unclipped the leash, wrapped it through its handle around the bed post and clipped it back to Monica’s collar leaving her effectively trapped. “Now I need you to tell me where you keep them..” “Keep what?” Monica stammered. “Your diapers silly" “But I don’t need them, and they aren’t mine, I was just trying them to see how they fit.” “ I know that you don’t “need" them but they are most certainly are yours. I think that maybe you have gone a little crazy with this whole pet thing. You have my word that I will keep my silence about this incident but there will be consequences. First, you will wear your diapers and use them for this entire week. Secondly, next weekend you will be my pet and live the whole experience. I promise not to expose you to people that we know but you will live the life of a pet for the weekend. If you agree I will delete all of the pictures from my phone and never speak of this again.” “I… um…I…I guess so. Yes… whatever you want Sam. Please don’t tell anybody. They are in that closet behind the stack of boxes.” With that, Sam went over to the closet and rummaged until she was satisfied with her find. To Monica’s horror she came out with a bag of the thickest diapers on the market, with a bright pink cover and girlish designs all over. The truth be told, they were extremely comfortable but Monica knew that she would have a very hard time hiding them for the whole work week. “I think these will do nicely don’t you? After all I wouldn’t want you to have an embarrassing leak.” Y-y-y-yes those look fine. Thank you for keeping this a secret.” Sam proceeded to pull out one if the diapers and snugly tape Monica into her new padded prison. With a stern reminder not to violate the rules this week Sam released Monica from the collar and leash and left her to commiserate.

Annie had been eagerly awaiting this day for nearly a month. The family that she was renting a room from while she is attending college were all going out of town for the day to go shopping, leaving her alone all morning, afternoon, and well into the evening. They had, of course, offered to take her as well, but she had politely declined. She'd been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Annie had discovered years ago that she had a fetish for both bondage and diapers. Since that discovery, perverted, sexual desires seemed to constantly fill her mind involving both. Every time she became aroused she imagined herself in numerous scenarios, all of which involved her tied up and diapered. Her fetish for diapers didn't just stop there though. Annie was an adult baby. She didn't just want to wear and use diapers. She wanted to wear childish clothes, suck on a pacifier, sleep in a crib, and numerous other babyish activities. Annie wanted all of this to be forced upon her. She wanted a cruel master or mistress to tie her up and force her to use her diaper. She wanted to be restrained in a crib, hopelessly horny and unable to touch herself. To be sent out in public wearing children's clothes and a big babyish diaper, not allowed to return until her diaper is well used. Fantasies like these regularly permeated her mind, to the point where she knew she needed to do something about it. Unfortunately for Annie it was nearly impossible to do so while living in the dorms. Having three room mates and very little personal space prevented her from being able to keep any of the paraphernalia she would need to satisfy her sexual desires. For the first couple of years of college her fantasies were forced to stay as just that. In her junior year Annie had decided to not live in the dorms. Instead, she was paying a family to stay in a spare room they had. She loved the extra freedom and privacy she had, and not just for sexual reasons. The family was also very nice and the commute to campus was short. It was honestly one of the best decisions she could have made. Since moving in, this was the first time that Annie would have the house all to herself for an extended period of time and she planned on utilizing it as best as she could. With the increased privacy she now had Annie begun to amass a collection of items to help live out her sexual fantasies. Her first purchase had been a pair of leather cuffs and a sample pack of adult baby diapers. After the family had all gone to bed that night she played with her new toys and had the time of her life. That was when she knew she couldn't just stop there. Since then she had purchased a pacifier, a ball gag, a vibrator, a mix of adult baby and actual children's clothes, pull-ups for children, a few butt plugs, and several other items. She had a big padlocked chest that she kept all of these items in. The family never went into her room without permission, but it gave her peace of mind knowing that it was safely secured away. The chest was getting close to full after her most recent purchase though. Annie had recently placed her largest order by far in anticipation of today. The family she was staying with consisted of a mother, father, and two daughters. The youngest of which was only two years old, meaning that they had plenty of furniture for her. While home alone in the past Annie had gotten a bit adventurous. One time she had gone into the toddler's nursery and climbed into the crib. Her small frame was able to fit if she bent her legs back. Another time she went down to the kitchen and climbed into the highchair. The highchair was bigger than average and Annie was definitely smaller than the majority of woman, so she wasn't really surprised when she was able to sit in it, strap herself in, and secure the tray. The knowledge that she could fit in the highchair, albeit fairly snugly, was a game changer for Annie. Whenever she could, she would get dressed up in a diaper or pull-up, put on some childish clothing, and go strap herself into the highchair. There, she would release her bladder and then rub herself to orgasm through her hot, wet, diaper. These were always some of the most intense orgasms for her. Unfortunately for Annie, opportunities to do this were few and far between, which is what made today so special. Before now the family had only ever been gone for about three hours at most. Today they would be gone for at least ten. When Annie had heard the news of this trip she immediately got to work planning what was bound to be the best sexual indulgence session of her life. Once her plan was complete she went online and purchased everything she would need. Utilizing timer locks, Annie planned to lock herself in the highchair for two whole hours. She was going to drink as much water as she could beforehand to ensure that she would be forced to soak her diaper. This wasn't her entire setup though, not even close. Annie wanted this day to be amazing as possible and all of her purchases from the last couple of weeks reflected that. When Annie was sure that the family was gone for good, she sprang her plan into action. She started by completely undressing until she was left nude. From her chest she pulled out everything she was going to need and setting them out. The outfit she decided on for today was a white T-shirt with the Pampers logo on the chest, pink and white striped thigh-high socks, pink bows that split her hair into twin-tales, and an adult sized bib with the words "Messy Baby" embroidered on it. Her diaper was pink and covered in princesses and ponies, one of the thickest, highest capacity, and most infantile she could find. Of course, that wasn't all though. Annie started by pulling out a bottle of lube. She began rubbing down the butt plug that she had selected. It was a longer one that got thicker as it reached the base and it even doubled as a vibrator. Once sufficiently lubed, Annie worked it into her rectum, moaning as it slowly expanded her hole until it was all the way in. She had originally planned on messing herself today as well, but thought that it would be best not to risk stinking up the house. Next, Annie laid down on the ground on top of the opened diaper. She thoroughly powdered herself up with her bottle of baby powder before also inserting her vibrator. The vibrator was unimpeded due to how aroused she had been leading up to this. With both items inserted, Annie taped her diaper up. The diaper was nice and snug on her, ensuring the vibrator would stay in place. She would turn it and the butt plug on right before she locked herself in the highchair. Now that she was penetrated and diapered she could move on to other parts of her outfit. Annie sat up and grabbed her pair of nipple clamps. The little bells attached to them jingled as she picked them up and un-clamped them. She involuntarily gasped when she allowed them to painfully clamp back down on her perky nipples. The feeling was quite uncomfortable but at the same time incredibly arousing. The bells that jingled with every little movement added a nice bit of humiliation to the mix. The next item to go on was her pink, leather collar. The collar was entirely pink leather on the outside, but the inside was lined with soft fake fur that made it comfortable to wear. On the front was a D-ring meant for a leash. Annie had a leash to go with it but didn't plan on incorporating it today. In its place was a small metal tag that read "Baby Annie" on it. It was custom made and came with the collar. Another perk of the collar was that the belt style system it had for securing itself could be locked using a small padlock, which Annie did. For now that would be all of the bondage gear. Annie proceeded to don her shirt, thigh-highs, and bib. She took a minute to admire herself in the mirror as she stood up, admiring how cute she looked. Her outfit was still incomplete though. Wanting to hurry up and get in the highchair she diverted her focus from her reflection, grabbed everything else she needed, and headed downstairs to the kitchen. Just walking around with the vibrator inside her giving her an incredible amount of stimulation. She had to occasionally pause just to avoid cumming. Annie set everything down on the kitchen counter once she arrived. Her first course of action was to plug her laptop in and wake it up. She planned on having a constant stream of baby cartoons playing on it. She'd be forced to listen and watch along while she was bound, which excited her. Everything was already setup so all she needed to do was hit play when she was ready. Next, Annie went over to the cupboard, grabbed a large cup, and went over to the sink. She then began repeatedly filling it up and quickly chugging it down. She did this four times before her stomach felt like it was about to burst. She figured that much water would be more than enough both keep her hydrated and ensure her diaper would be very wet. The knowledge that it would eventually wind up in her diaper sent jolts of excitement through her body. She was nearly ready now. Now that her mouth was no longer necessary she popped the over-sized teat of her pacifier gag into it. She brought the straps of the gag back behind her head and secured them tight enough to prevent it from being removed. Once it was in place she slid a tiny padlock through the belt hook and clicked it shut, ensuring it would not be removed. The pacifier itself was quite large, clearly having been made for adults. The teat was massive and took up a majority of the space in her mouth. It forced her tongue down in her mouth and made sure that anything she would try to say would be nearly unintelligible. The shield and straps of the pacifier were pink, matching the rest of her outfit. It was now finally time to take her place on her throne. Annie hit play on her laptop before walking over to the awaiting highchair. The tray had already been removed and was sitting on the table next to her. On top of it she placed the ring of keys for all of the locks she was using and her cell phone. To be safe, she had previously ensured that she would be able to operate it with her nose. She also verified that she would be able to bend down far enough to reach it while sitting in the highchair. As Annie sat down she felt the increased pressure on the butt plug and vibrator. Due to her short stature and the above average height of the highchair, Annie's legs couldn't connect with the ground, meaning there was even more weight pressing against the items. This also had another delightful side effect of making it harder to relieve that pressure, even more so with the highchair straps secured. The loud cartoons blared in the background in front of her as she grabbed the first cuff and secured it around her left ankle. A short chain was secured to the D-ring on the cuff, which she twisted around the leg of the highchair a couple of times before securing it with one of the small padlocks. She then performed the same procedure on her right leg. Once complete she could hardly move her legs. Now that her legs were secured, it was time to switch on the vibrators. Annie leaned forward and plunged her right hand into the back of her diaper. She felt around until she found the switch for her butt plug. She flicked it over to high and immediately felt her rectum come to life with vibrations. Annie moaned into her pacifier as she removed her hand and worked it through the front of her diaper. She wanted to go through one of the leg holes, but was unable to due to how forced together her legs were by the seat of the highchair and the bulk of her diaper. A wave of light pleasure began to course through her body when she managed to turn the vibrator onto it's lowest setting, where it would remain for the rest of her experience. It was finally time for the final restraints. Fighting the urge to rub herself through her diaper, Annie quickly secured the highchairs straps tightly over her legs and diaper, forcing her against the chair with little room for adjustment and pressing her diaper and vibrator tightly against her. She then picked the tray off of the table and slid it onto the chair. When it finally clicked into place she could no longer see her diaper or legs. Just two more locks and she would be stuck like this for hours. Annie grabbed the final two cuffs and secured them onto both of her wrists. She then proceeded to wrap the chain attached to her left cuff around the chair and lock it together, making her left arm useless. Now was the hardest part. She had to give the right chain more slack to be able to lock it with just the one hand. After a bit of struggling she was eventually able to get it into place. All she had to do now was click the timer lock shut and enjoy herself. She had already preset it for twos hours. It would immediately begin counting down as soon as it was locked and only open once it hit zero. Taking a deep breath, Annie clicked the lock shut. Excitement coursed through Annie's mind. She was now completely stuck like this for the next two hours. Locked in a child's highchair in a diaper, unable to escape the light, teasing pleasure of her vibrator. She had purposely put it on low to make it as hard as possible to orgasm. She wanted to be teased with enough pleasure to keep her thoroughly aroused, but not enough to bring her to orgasm. She yearned to suffer, constantly aroused and yet unable to do anything about it. Her hands were locked to the highchair and the tightened straps over her legs and diaper kept her firmly planted in her seat, making it nearly impossible to hump her diaper. The intense vibrations from the butt plug didn't provide really anything in the way of pleasure, it was just there to tease her further and remind her of her status. Annie tugged on her restraints, confirming to herself that she was not going anywhere. The vibrator in her diaper was impossible to ignore. It's unending vibrations caused Annie to moan into her large pacifier. Her body desperately yearned for more pleasure, but it would not come. This was all she was going to get and she had better get used to it. Annie's mind soon shifted to the numerous fantasies she had come up with for herself over the years. She wished that she had a master or mistress here that would enforce her diaper bondage. She wished that they would subject her to this treatment as punishment for bad behavior. She imagined herself over their lap, being spanked intensely while they explained what was going to happen to her. They'd tie her up in her highchair and mercilessly edge her for hours. She'd be brought to the brink of orgasm before they suddenly stopped, leaving her frustrated and desperate. Her mind shifted again. She now imagined the family coming home and finding her like this. Seeing her locked in their daughter's highchair wearing a soaked diaper and sucking on a pacifier. Upon closer investigation they would hear the vibrators and put the pieces together. The parents would be furious and berate her before deciding that if this is how she wanted to be treated then they would oblige. From then on, she would be forced to wear diapers at all times. She'd be fed all her meals in the highchair in front of the rest of the family and sleep in a crib. They'd have to hire a babysitter that was years younger than Annie to keep an eye on her while they were out. Despite the boost in arousal Annie was getting from these fantasies, there just wasn't enough physical stimulation for her to orgasm. Whining into the pacifier, she began moving her hips in an attempt to stimulate herself. Unfortunately the straps did their job too well and prevented her from rubbing the vibrator on her clit. The only thing she was accomplishing was making the bells on her nipple clamps jingle. After several more minutes of failed orgasm attempts Annie had begun to get tired. She let out a frustrated moan into her pacifier before deciding that it would be better to give up for now. Annie instead tried to focus her attention on her laptop, where several colorful animals were singing a song about counting. The vibrations from both her plug and vibrator were nearly impossible to ignore though. The intense vibrations coming from the plug were too strong for her not to notice, while the vibrator was just stimulating enough to pleasure her. After several agonizing minutes had passed Annie began feeling a pressure in her bladder. All the water she had drunk was beginning to work through her body. That left her with a decision to make. Should she hold it as long as possible and force herself to have an accident? Or should she release it instantly like a baby who isn't potty trained? Annie opted to forgo her potty training and instantly begin flooding her diaper. Her reasoning was that only big girls are potty trained and wearing a diaper, sucking on a pacifier, and sitting in a highchair wasn't a big girl. She was going to use her diaper like the little girl she was. Besides, sitting in a warm, wet diaper would make this situation even better. Annie moaned as she released her bladder and felt her pee begin to rush out. Her stream hit her vibrator and fell down it, absorbing into the bottom of her diaper. The padding around her butt grew warm as it absorbed all of the liquid. Annie could barely notice it though, as the vibrations from her butt plug were too distracting. Several seconds later she finished and could feel the difference in her diaper's padding. Over the next half an hour Annie alternated between trying to focus on the cartoons, attempting to pleasure herself, and releasing more spurts of piss into her diaper. She had no way of knowing how long she'd been stuck there. The timer lock securing her right wrist to the highchair was set to not display the remaining time. That, of course, was intentional on her part. Knowing how long was left would take the fun out of it. Several minutes later Annie was attempting to pleasure herself again. This time though, she managed to twitch just right and an intense wave of pleasure was sent through her body. Annie bit down on her pacifier and shuddered as this happened. She instantly got to work on trying to recreate what she just did. The straps from the highchair did a good job of keeping her stationary, meaning she needed to work hard. Twitching her hips around enough she eventually managed to find an angle that allowed her to grind the vibrator on her clit. It took nearly no time at all for Annie to reach her first orgasm. She screamed and bit down on her pacifier as the waves of intense pleasure surged throughout her body. For several minutes all Annie could do was let out heavy breathes, flood her diaper even further, and enjoy the stimulation as she recovered. Once she finally recovered enough she started working to attain a second orgasm. The second time was a bit harder than the first. Annie felt a bit silly as she tried twitching her hips enough to get some pleasure. Her previous orgasm had been easy, but this one would need to be worked for. Fantasies raced through her mind as she repeatedly ground herself on the vibrator. She imagined being forced to do this as punishment. She fantasized about being caught masturbating in her diaper and as punishment she'd be locked up in this highchair until she could orgasm so many times. After a couple of minutes Annie succeeded in getting her second orgasm of the day. This one took even more time to recover from. During that time she did little other than sucking on her pacifier and releasing even more urine into her soggy diaper. She stared at the screen in front of her playing toddler cartoons, but didn't put any effort into registering what was actually happening. Minutes later and Annie had recovered enough to begin thinking clearly. She decided that she was done trying to orgasm for the rest of her time in the highchair. Those two had taken a lot of energy out of her and she was beginning to get thirsty. With no access to water for who knows how long, she decided it was better to be safe. While waiting out the rest of the timer lock, Annie got to thinking. After she was let out of the highchair she would still have plenty of time before the family came back home. Why waste this rare occasion and stop so early? She wasn't intending on being able to orgasm as well. She was supposed to be denied orgasms and teased instead. Maybe she needed a little bit of punishment as well? Annie got to brainstorming on what else she could do today. The two orgasms had taken a lot of energy out of her, so she'd probably need a nap at some point. That thought gave Annie another great idea. She could use her same restraints to lock herself in the crib. She could be diapered up and put down for a forced nap. How long would be appropriate though? After some contemplation Annie decided on another two hours. What about her punishment though? A forced nap-time could be a punishment, but it was a bit boring. Annie initially considered a spanking. She fantasized about them all the time and having a sore bottom while confined in a crib would make it feel more like a punishment. Unfortunately she would have to administer it herself though, which would take the fun out of it. She wouldn't be able to spank herself as hard or as much as she deserved. Annie resolved to look into how much a spanking machine would run her later today. After brainstorming a bit harder Annie decided on washing her mouth out with a bar of soap. She'd fantasized about it before too, but never acted on it. She'd read about it in smut-fics several times and watched ABDL porn videos of it, but never really considered doing it herself. Today would be the day though. Her naughty mouth would be thoroughly cleaned out. She even planned on putting herself in timeout afterwards, forced to hold the bar of soap in her mouth the entire time. Thinking about her future plans began getting Annie excited again. She was tempted to start working towards a third orgasm, but was able to stop herself. She had already came twice without permission. If she did so a third time she would need to make her punishment worse and as it stood, a mouth soaping followed by a timeout was already going to be bad. Even if she'd never experienced a mouth soaping, she'd never heard it described as pleasant. Annie spurted more pee into her diaper as she tried to take her mind off of the rest of her plans. If she lingered on them any longer she would have a hard time resisting the urge to cum again. She was glad that she had decided to turn on the cartoons before getting in the chair. They were probably the only thing that she could attempt to distract herself with. The vibrating butt plug and perverted thoughts continued making that difficult though. An unknown amount of time later, Annie heard the timer lock begin to beep, signaling that her two hours of highchair confinement was over. The lock automatically clicked open, allowing her to wiggle the chain it was securing loose. Once her right hand was free she was able to grab the keys on the tray in front of her and unlock her other arm. With both arms free she was able to remove the highchair tray and set it aside. Now that the tray was out of the way Annie could finally look at the state of her diaper. Unsurprisingly, it was soaked. The saturated padding bulged around the highchair's tight restraints. Nearly all of the water she had drank before confining herself had worked its way through her and into the diaper. This was a very high capacity diaper though, and Annie wasn't exactly a big girl. It could still hold plenty more urine from her. Once she was finished poking and prodding her diaper, Annie unsecured the highchair's restraints, allowing herself to bend over and also free her ankles. Now that she was free from her restraints she was able to stand up and stretch her limbs. First, though, she needed to turn off the vibrators. Annie snaked her hand into her diaper, feeling the back of it rub against the warm, wet, pee soaked padding as she held the power button on her vibrator. She then removed her hand, only to immediately send it back down the back of her diaper to shut off her vibrating butt plug. While powering it down she noticed that the back of her diaper was still mostly dry. Unexpectedly, Annie's stomach gurgled as she stretched out her arms. It was usually around this time of day that she would eat lunch, so it wasn't too surprising to her that she was hungry. That's when Annie had another naughty idea. The family had plenty of jars of baby food in their cupboards. She'd never been brave enough to try any of it before, worried that the family would notice it missing. At the moment Annie was too excited to care though, once the idea popped into her head she knew she had to do it. Annie waddled over to the cupboard and began looking through her options. There were several dozens of jars available to her, plenty enough to convince her that no one would notice a few of them missing. Annie decided that she wouldn't be allowed to choose what flavors she got and pulled out three random jars. Looking at the labels, she saw that she had grabbed carrots, turkey, and peas. Part of her was wishing she had gotten some fruit flavors, as they were bound to taste better than the vegetable and meat flavors. Another part of her was excited to get gross flavors. It was like an additional punishment. Annie then went to the silverware drawer and grabbed a small, green plastic spoon. The same ones that the actual baby was fed with. Annie placed her lunch on the highchair tray, before waddling back over to her room to retrieve a couple of her adult sized baby bottles. She had contemplated using an actual baby bottle, but figured that the adult sized ones would be more appropriate. More liquid meant more pee in her diaper. Before heading back to the kitchen Annie took a moment to remove her nipple clamps and vibrator. She wasn't going to be needing it for the rest of the day. Her butt plug was to stay in though, to help ensure that there would be no messy diapers. If the urge to mess were to hit her while she was unplugged she didn't know if she could resist it. When she returned to the kitchen she filled one of her bottles up with water and the other with apple juice. When both were full she placed them on the highchair tray and took a seat. Annie opted not to lock her ankles back to the highchair, as it seemed too tedious. She did, however, secure herself in using the highchair's built-in straps. She relished the feeling of pleasure as the crotch strap forced her wet diaper against her privates. Now secured to the highchair once again, Annie picked up the tray and placed it back on the chair. She fumbled with the keys behind her head for a moment while she tried to find the correct one for the lock keeping her pacifier gag in place. After a minute she was finally able to remove the pacifier that she had been forced to suck on for hours. She sat the gag down on the highchair tray and began unscrewing the baby food lids. Annie began to regret her decision when the smell of her lunch hit her. The mush in the jars smelled just as unappetizing as it looked. For a moment she contemplated drinking the bottles and just putting the baby food back in the cupboard. At the same time though, the food being unappealing made it even more exciting. Babies didn't get to decide what they are fed, and right now Annie was nothing more than a naughty little baby. Annie picked up the little green spoon and plunged it into the jar of pea flavored mush. The spoon was meant for feeding an actual baby, so it didn't scoop up much. She really wished that someone was here to force-feed her right now. Someone who would strap her into the highchair and lock away all of her limbs. Someone who wouldn't give her a choice about eating jar after jar of baby food. If she didn't cooperate they'd hold her nose closed until she was forced to open her mouth, at which point they would shove the spoon inside and keep it there until she swallowed. Annie's privates began to tingle as she held the spoonful of baby food up to her mouth. She took a deep breath before opening her mouth and moving the spoon inside. When Annie closed her mouth she could instantly taste the peas. The mush slid off of the spoon as she pulled it out of her mouth. The texture was just as bad as she was expecting, and the taste was awful as well! Begrudgingly, Annie swallowed and began scooping up some more. The aftertaste lingered in Annie's mouth after swallowing. It was just as bad as when it was actually in her mouth. She desperately wanted to grab one of the bottles and wash away the taste, but she had resolved to finish all of the baby food first as an extra punishment to herself. Naughty babies have to suffer through their yucky lunch. Annie lifted the second spoonful up to her mouth. After a moment of hesitation she moved it inside and swallowed it as quickly as she could. She repeated this process a few more times until the first jar was empty. Her goal was to eat fast enough to be able to ignore how bad the taste and texture were. Unfortunately for her, it wasn't working too well. Next up for Annie was the jar of carrots. She unscrewed the lid and plunged the spoon in, scooping out a big glob of the orange mush. Annie brought the spoon up and placed it into her mouth. The gross taste of carrots clashed with the pea flavored mush that was still on the spoon, making it taste even worse. Annie continued shoveling the gross baby food into her mouth and forcing herself to swallow it. When she finally finished the jar of carrots she sat it aside and opened the turkey flavored. It was the last one she had to eat, but it was the one she was dreading the most. Reluctantly, she put her spoon in the jar and scooped up a spoonful of the brown paste. Disgust and regret filled Annie as she closed her mouth around the spoon. The previous two flavors were nothing compared to the turkey. Her first instinct was to spit it out, but she managed to refrain from doing so. Her punishment was to eat all the baby food, and that's what she was going to have to do. She was having trouble forcing herself to swallow it though. Annie had to imagine herself being forced to eat it by someone else. Closing her eyes, she imagined some faceless woman around her age that had been hired to babysit her. She pictured herself in the highchair as she was now, with her babysitter holding the spoon in her mouth. The babysitter refused to remove the spoon until Annie swallowed the mush. Eventually, Annie was able to swallow her first spoonful of turkey flavored mush. She nearly gagged as she felt it slide down her throat. It took her a minute before she was able to scoop up another spoonful. Her eyes began to water as she slowly brought the spoon up to her mouth. After putting it in her mouth she had to once again force herself to swallow it. Tears were beginning to fall down her face when she got to the third spoonful. At this point Annie was getting desperate to get the taste out of her mouth. The only way to do that was too finish all of the baby food though. With this in mind she forced herself to pick up the pace and quickly shoved the spoon into her mouth. This time she was able to swallow faster than before. After finishing the last spoonful of turkey flavored baby food she picked up the baby bottle full of apple juice and began drinking as fast as she could. Annie did everything she could to wash away the taste out of her mouth. She finished her bottle of juice way faster than she expected and began working on the second bottle full of water. The second bottle was thankfully enough to clear her mouth of the taste. Now that she had finished her lunch, Annie released the highchair tray and restraints. Free once again, she placed the spoon and baby bottles in the sink, deciding to wash them after her nap. She would dispose of the baby food jars discretely later, along with her diaper. Annie hurriedly began removing her restraints from the highchair and brought them to the nursery for later. She just sat them down on the crib before heading back to her room to strip out of her clothes. She didn't want to risk getting them dirty during her timeout. She hastily removed her socks, shirt, and bib, ungraciously throwing them on ground and leaving her wearing only her wet diaper and collar. Now dressed properly, she grabbed her phone and waddled to the bathroom to begin her punishment. She setup a timer on her phone for five minutes, two and a half for each orgasm. With that ready, she looked over at the fresh bar of soap in the dish next to the sink. Hesitantly, she picked it up and inspected it. The bar had probably only been used once or twice, so it was pretty decently sized. Annie's became more nervous as she turned on the tap and held the soap bar under it. After several seconds, she figured that it was lathered up enough. With a big gulp, she turned the faucet off and raised the wet bar up to her mouth. With lots of trepidation, she opened her mouth wide and slid the bar of soap inside. A bitter, acrid taste filled her mouth as her tongue made contact with it. Steeling her resolve, Annie began rubbing the bar of soap against her tongue and cheeks, cringing while doing so. Gross suds began to fill her mouth and chunks of soap peeled off as the bar scraped against her teeth. The taste made it hard for Annie to continue carrying out her self-punishment. After about half a minute of washing her mouth out, she was convinced that her whole mouth had been thoroughly coated. Now that her mouth was clean, Annie decided it was time for part two of her punishment. Annie held the bar of soap still in her mouth and slowly began biting into it. She cringed once again and her body shook as her teeth penetrated the soft outer layer of the soap. Once it was firmly held in place, she started the timer on her phone and waddled to the corner of the bathroom. There, she planted her nose in the corner and interlocked her hands behind her head, assuming the position that she resolved to stay in until the alarm on her phone sounded. It didn't take long for Annie to begin regretting her choice of punishment. Punishments weren't supposed to be enjoyable, but the taste of the soap in her mouth was incredibly unpleasant. The gross film that coated her tongue and cheeks made the taste inescapable. Before long, her sudsy saliva began to leak out of her mouth and drool down her chin and chest, adding another uncomfortable element to the experience. With her face stuck in the corner, there was little else she could focus on but the soap or the plug in her ass. Annie continually let small spurts of pee escape into her already wet diaper as she waited out the timer. She tried her hardest to ignore the taste and feel of the soap the best way she knew how, by imagining herself in erotic fantasies. She pictured herself getting her mouth forcibly washed out by the father of the family she was staying with because she swore in front of his daughters. After washing her mouth out, she'd be forced to bite down on it and hold it while he spanked her over his knees. Finally, she'd be sent to timeout in the corner, her red bottom on display and the bar of soap still stuck in her mouth. Annie's privates began tingling as her drool continued running down her face. She wished she could see herself right now, hoping that she looked as embarrassing as she felt. Imagining herself in humiliating situations was helping make the time go by faster, but it was impossible to tell by how much. Not knowing how much longer she had to stay in the corner made it more arousing for her. She wish that instead of a timer, she had someone watching over her to decide when she'd learned her lesson and could leave the corner. Finally, after her chin and chest had been covered in soapy drool, Annie's phone started alarming, signaling that timeout was now over. Annie turned around and quickly ran to the sink. She spit out the the bar of soap and let it fall into the sink. No matter how much of her drool she spit out, the taste of soap would not go away. Rinsing her mouth out with water was hardly helping either. The disgusting film remained coated on her teeth and cheeks and wasn't going away. After finally making progress on rinsing her mouth out, Annie took a moment to examine the bar of soap. Large teeth imprints were clearly visible in it, showing undeniable evidence of where it had been previously. Annie mentally noted that she would need to replace it later as she began cleaning the dried and still wet drool off her chest. Once clean, Annie left the bathroom and headed back to her bedroom. She would deal with the soap later when she was cleaning up. In her room, she opened her chest and pulled out her full body onesie. The patterns on it were the same as the ones on her diaper. Pink ponies and princesses covered the soft white material all over, making it look like it was designed for a very young girl if it wasn't sized for an adult. The only other thing setting it apart from real children's wear was the zipper in the back, which was specially designed to allow a small padlock to slip through and keep it from being unzipped. Annie stepped into her pajamas and felt her feet make contact with the thicker material of the booties that were attached to it. She then slipped her arms through the sleeves and located the zipper on the back. It was a bit of a struggled to locate the zipper in the back, but once she found it she was able to zip herself up, covering her sagging diaper. Finally, she slipped the tiny padlock through the zipper and the rings attached to the back, with a satisfying 'click', she was now trapped in her pajamas. On her way to the nursery she made sure to close the door to her room, just in case. It's not like that would do much good though, with all of the other evidence of her activities she had left laying around the home. It gave her peace of mind though, which was good enough for now. As she entered the nursery, she retrieved her pacifier gag and placed it back into her mouth. Soon, a padlock just like the one securing her pajamas was attached to it, and Annie had no choice but to nurse on the rubber object. Now that she was dressed, it was time get in the crib for nap time. Shivers of anticipation ran through Annie as she lowered the side of the crib and climbed in. Inside, she sat up on her knees and raised the side back up. Once done with that, she rearranged herself so that was laying on her back with her legs bent up and spread apart. Now that she confirmed once again that she fit, she sat up and began attaching the first restraint to the bar of the crib. Once done, she cuffed her left ankle to it and locked it in place. Annie tugged at the restraint to confirm that it was secured. Satisfied that she would not be escaping, she repeated the same steps with her right ankle before moving on to her wrists. She readied both cuffs before securing her left wrist to the bars above her head. Using her free right hand, she placed the ring of keys above her head on a protrusion at the top of the headboard. There, she could reach them to free herself once time was up. From there she'd also be able to see them if she looked up, allowing them to mock her bondage, showing how freedom was so close but still unobtainable. After checking to make sure the timer lock was set for two hours, Annie took a deep breath and clicked it shut. She sighed around her pacifier as it set in that she was now trapped in this crib for the next two hours. It didn't matter how much she begged or cried, she had no choice but to stay in this crib and her wet diaper. Remembering her diaper, Annie let a stream of piss loose and felt it run down her butt cheeks, soaking into the relatively dry padding in the back. Excitement from her own helplessness flowed through Annie's body. She wished that there was a mirror on the ceiling so that she could see how pathetic she looked with her pacifier and infantile jammies, unable to escape the binds of her crib. Annie could feel her pussy getting wet again as she pictured herself from a third person perspective, writhing around helplessly in the crib, trying to avoid wetting her diaper. Unfortunately for her, there was no way to stimulate herself now. The realization that she completely unable to pleasure herself now only made her more excited. A minute or so later, Annie remembered the reason she was bound in the crib. She was supposed to be napping like a good girl. Trying to sleep while being horny was impossible though, and it made it even harder for her to avoid thinking naughty thoughts. She tried thinking of her school work she needed to work on still, as well as other mundane tasks. Horny thoughts would still occasionally break through, especially when she let more pee out, but Annie was progressively getting better at quickly discarding them. After a while she let out a small yawn. Her arousal had almost completely gone away and the exhaustion from the morning was catching up with her. She had a bit of trouble getting comfortable, as she usually slept on her side, which her current bindings made impossible. The thick padding of her soaked diaper between her legs and under her butt was also distracting. Despite all the roadblocks, she was eventually able to drift into a light sleep. ----- When Annie awoke sometime later, the first thing she noticed was the feeling of soggy, cooled diaper. There was no clock in the nursery, so she had no clue how long she had been out for. The timer lock didn't say how long it had left either, meaning Annie had no clue how much longer she was stuck like this. At least in the highchair she could estimate how long she had been there, but here she was truly clueless. Without much thought, Annie started peeing again. Her bladder had built up a bit since she fell asleep, so she was able to maintain a good stream for a few seconds. Her soaked diaper, still not at full capacity, happily absorbed the hot liquid. Annie was glad to feel the cool padding warm back up and grow even soggier under her. Annie figured that she probably wouldn't be able to fall back asleep now that the feeling of wetting her diaper had gotten her a bit excited. If she wasn't trying to sleep then there wasn't much else to do except think, which of course led to progressively more arousing thoughts. Not knowing how much longer her bondage would last was at the front of her mind, which was turning her on even more. She tried to imagine that someone was keeping her like this, and that she would only be released when they decided to. Fantasies and made up scenarios began to run through Annie's mind. She imagined this nursery being her room, and that this was how she was put to bed every night. She'd be put to bed early every night, before the sun even went down most days. If she was naughty then she'd be teased and edged beforehand, forced to spend her night frustrated and unable to resolve it. She'd wake up in the morning still frustrated and with a very wet diaper, much like she was now. Her thoughts drifted again, with her still in this same situation. She'd been put down in her crib for a nap after her college classes. A babysitter would have been sent to pick her up after her classes. The babysitter would have checked her diaper right in the hallway outside her classroom, changing her in the bathroom there if needed. As soon as she was home, Annie would be changed out of her big girl clothes and into her jammies for nap-time. Like now, she'd be strapped down to ensure she didn't go anywhere. Annie was now thoroughly horny and frustrated at her inability to pleasure herself. This was exactly what she had wanted earlier in the highchair. No matter how much she wiggled or struggled against her binds, her needy pussy was completely inaccessible to her. All she could do is wait for external factors to decide that she could pleasure herself. Her frustration only got worse as her fantasies became more perverse. She desperately wished that she could rub herself through her diaper or at the very least grind it against something. Until the timer ran out though, she'd be forced to remain like this; writhing in horny frustration, unable to get any stimulation. Being horny made it even harder for Annie to judge the passage of time, but her heart started beating hard with excitement when she heard the beeping of the timer lock. She instantly began working the lock loose and quickly had her right arm free. She didn't even both trying to remove any of her other restraints. Instead, she brought her hand down to her crotch and began rubbing herself through her pajamas and wet diaper. She wanted to snake her hand down into her diaper and go to town on herself, but with her pajamas locked onto her that wasn't currently possible. The feeling of her wet diaper rubbing against her lively crotch was more than an enough pleasure for her pent-up self. In under a minute of rubbing and hip thrusting, Annie was able to bring herself to a mind shattering orgasm. She wasn't able to stop there though. After a few seconds of riding out her orgasm and catching her breath, she got back to work. Three minutes later she found herself in the same situation, riding off the high of her second orgasm. Annie went limp in the crib as her thoughts raced. She mindlessly sucked on her pacifier and let urine flow into her soaked diaper as she came down from her high. After taking a few minutes to recover, Annie decided that she should probably free herself and clean up. Using the keys, she released her other arm and ankles from their binds. Now unbound, she climbed out of the crib and stretched her stiff limbs. She decided to leave her pajamas, collar, and pacifier locked on for the time being as she cleaned up her other messes. She fantasized that she was doing her assigned chores. When it was finally time to get undressed, Annie spent a lot of time in front of the mirror, staring at her sagging, discolored diaper. With a giggle around her pacifier, she reflected on how much fun today had been. She knew that she was definitely going to have to do this again when she had a chance. Even if the family was only going to be gone for a short amount of time, she would work around that to have more self-bondage fun in the highchair and crib.

Long time listener, first time caller. My entry to the 4th Kasarberang Non-Contest: Thanks to @kasarberang for the push to take the elaborate tales that I've been creating in my head for decades and finally putting pen to paper. I'll be posting a few chapters a day all week to get everything in before the deadline next weekend. ---------------------------------------------------- CHAPTER ONE "Jack, hurry up. We're going to be late." Julia hated waiting for her husband, but damn if he wasn't always worth the wait. Her toes echoed across the hardwood floors as she tapped her feet in her uncomfortable heels and crossed her arms before giving herself a quick glance in the full length mirror. In her late 30s, age should be starting to take a toll on her but hours in the gym, a great diet, and plenty of self care seemed to hold Father Time away. At least for now. Her honey blonde hair had a slight curl to it in a way that was made to look effortlessly flouncy but actually took a lot of time and mastery to pull off. Her makeup showed a similar attention to detail; understated, while drawing attention to her big blue eyes and full lips. She wore a sleeveless dress that showed off her toned arms and stopped at mid-thigh. She certainly hadn't skipped leg day. A few pieces of designer jewelry and a quick twirl to make sure her ass looked great and she again found herself yelling for her husband. "Jack!" She turned around to see him coming down the stairs. She hated how effortless it was for him. He wore dark blue chinos and a tight fitted button shirt with the top two buttons open. He looked strong and she briefly considered that they should maybe just cancel their plans and head up to the bedroom instead. Oh, the things I would do to him. She sighed and smiled as he walked over to greet her. "Stunning as always." He kissed her deeply. "I'm a lucky man." They shared a long hug and he smiled at her. "Maybe a quick drink before we begin the festivities tonight?" Their sprawling home was gorgeous as Julia kept everything immaculate. Well, her housekeeper kept everything immaculate. I should probably give her a raise. The power couple walked to their home bar and Jack made quick work of their drinks. An old-fashioned for him. Simple, understated, strong. A man's drink. A glass of sparkling red wine for the lady. Classy, with just a bit of bounce. They sipped and stared into each other's eyes for a few moments before they were interrupted by a knock at the door. The couple squeezed hands tightly and Jack smiled and excused himself as he headed helplessly towards his impending fate. He opened the door and was immediately pounced upon by three women dressed in all black. Though he was strong, he was taken by surprise and quickly wrestled to a nearby chair where his arms were bound behind his back and he was gagged with a simple, black ball gag. One of the intruders smiled. He looked classy, even through angry, pleading eyes and a gag. "Jack? Is everything okay?" Julia walked into the room and found herself similarly swarmed by the trio of ladies in black. She was gagged with a pink gag and her hands were cuffed in front of her while she stared wide eyed at her husband and fought to push the gag out of her mouth. Ugh, I hate pink. "Mrs. Purple, can you drop this rope from the top banister for me?" There was an audible sigh. "Are you really doing this shit again, Mrs. Pink? Can't we just do the job and go? Mrs. Black, back me up on this one." Wait...are they really doing the Reservoir Dogs thing? Who are these people? Mrs. Black stared them both down as Jack and Julia both deduced the hierarchy of the trio. She turned her gaze to Mrs. Purple. "Do it, so you and I can get to work." "Ughh...this is ridiculous, Pink. I swear, we're going to find another driver. Why do you do this??" "In your dreams. You keep me here because I'm the best. If you want in and out of a job, you know that there's only one set of perfectly manicured hands that you trust." The rope was dropped from the upper banister and Mrs. Pink tugged on it a few times to make sure it was secure before attaching it to the agitated housewife's cuffed hands and raising them above her head. Who were these people? What did they want with her? Mrs. Pink looked hungrily at her two captives as her two accomplices grabbed their supplies and headed upstairs. Mrs. Pink's golden blonde hair was several shades lighter than Julia's and pulled back in a tight ponytail. She wasn't dressed for a night on the town. She was here to work and everything from her tight ponytail to her un-embellished makeup and black, form fitting clothes stated it in no uncertain terms. "Ok, you two...let's have some fun." CHAPTER TWO Julia recoiled as Mrs. Pink's fingers traced her midsection before pausing to lay her head against her captive's shoulder. She was shorter than Julia but had a commanding presence nonetheless. This was someone that knew what she wanted and knew how to get it. "I think we'll start with...you." She pointed to Jack who struggled against his bonds. "But to do that, you'll need to know that I mean business." Her hand wandered south to Julia's well-toned bottom. SMACK. Julia was no stranger to being spanked. She and Jack liked to play rough sometimes and she could take it as well as dish it out. She stared wide-eyed at Jack as her captor rubbed her butt. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK! Being spanked by your husband during some naughty roleplay was fun. She loved to be his inept secretary or disobedient schoolgirl as his firm hands warmed her bottom before continuing to roam her body until they were both moaning in pleasure. This was not that. She felt cold air on her ass as her dress was raised. SMACK! SMACK! SMACK! Despite wanting to appear tough she found herself wincing slightly as Mrs. Pink rubbed her bottom through her black lace panties. They were mesh in the back and Mrs. Pink smiled as she saw the woman's buns slowly starting to change color. Oh, I'm going for have fun with these two. "There's a lot more where that came from and all it takes is a push of this button for the rest of my team to be back here in an instant. But they typically leave me alone for my playtime while they get the job done. You will do as I say or your wife will pay for it." SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. She walked towards Jack, before changing her mind and heading to the front door to grab her supplies. She had two large black duffel bags and what looked to be a portable massage table. Jack continued to struggle as she tousled his short, black hair. She opened her bag and grabbed a black spreader bar that was quickly attached to his ankles, assuring he could do no more than hobble before setting up her table next to him. "Jack, I need you to be a good boy for me, ok? We're going to stand you up and I'm going to bend you over this table so we can have some fun." He stared down his blonde jailer, showing that he was not afraid of her before glancing back to his disheveled wife with her dress still bunched around her hips. They locked eyes as Mrs. Pink reached down to uncuff his left hand. Jack began struggling again as Mrs. Pink stood back and sighed before taking her place behind his wife again. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK! SMACK!! SMACK!! "Ughhhhh!! Nooo....." SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. Julia stomped her foot but it was over as soon as it began. "I can do this all night, Jack. How long can she last?" SMACK! Mrs. Pink winked at Julia as she strolled back to her husband. "Ready to behave for me? I know you're trying to be the big strong man but the sooner we get you to the table, the sooner I can shift my focus to you instead of our hot little piece of ass over there." He turned his gaze to his wife again before looking Mrs. Pink in the eyes and quietly nodding. "Good boy." Jack allowed himself to be uncuffed from the chair and maneuvered to the table. A few awkward moments later and he found himself staring at his wife as the lady in black rubbed his ass through his tight chino pants. He was bent over the table with legs spread and arms stretched out. Mrs. Pink gave a few playful spanks as she continued taunting him and massaging his ass. Her eyes never left Julia's watchful eye. "Much better. Now, Julia wore some extra sexy panties for you tonight, Jack. Did you have a hot date planned? Were you planning on getting some action tonight? Let's see what you're packing under here." She reached underneath to cup his manhood before unbuckling his belt and pants and lowering them to his ankles to reveal tight, silk black boxers. Classic. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK! Jack winced. His ass was also no stranger to a firm hand, but he preferred to be the aggressor. As tough as his outward appearance was, he actually had a pretty low pain tolerance and knew that Julia could take a much tougher beating than he could. Mrs. Pink however, was not privy to their dynamic and was determined to show Jack who was boss. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. SMACK! She continued to eyefuck his wife while giving Jack the hardest spanking he had ever endured. SMACK! SMACK! "..Ugh.." SMACK. SMACK! Jack was determined not to break in front of his wife. He lightly groaned, inaudible over the sound of the stinging spanks. "I think we're getting the point across." She grabbed the waistband of his boxers and he froze. "Let's see who has the redder bottom!" He closed his eyes and bared the indignity as the back of his underpants were pulled upwards and he had his bottom checked like a naughty toddler who couldn't be trusted to keep his pants clean. "Oh, that's a red bottom, Mister!" She let go and let the boxers snap back against his skin as she stalked towards his wife. "And how about your little bottom?" One more firm spank and his wife also had her bottom checked by the lady in black. "Hmmm...I believe it's a tie. I HATE ties." Smack. SMACK. SMACK!! Julia groaned into her gag as she tried to twist away and they both stopped as they heard the commotion from the table behind them. Jack was banging his hands against the padding, desperate to draw the attention back to himself. "Is that our knight in shining armor coming to save the poor defenseless little princess?" Julia pleaded with her eyes as Mrs. Pink again turned her attention to the pantsless man of the house. "Well, let's give you a chance to really prove your valor then." She reached beneath Jack and slowly slid the belt from his pants, popping it together with a loud crack as she folded it in half and looked menacingly at her captive. THWACK! "Arghhh!!!" There was no hiding this one. No trying to be brave. That fucking hurt. THWACK! Jack groaned again and slammed his cuffed hand against the padded table. "Is that it? I thought you came to save the princess? I guess I'll have to give the other 3 to her!" "No!" He met her eye and motioned her back towards him with a head nod as he took a deep breath. She let the belt ride down his back as she slowly patted his sore butt. She pulled the belt away and he braced himself. He felt her hands on his waist again and then felt the cool breeze hit his reddened ass. It was a welcomed change of temperature but he knew it wasn't going to last long. "Awwww, look at that smooth little bottom! I love a man who grooms well and takes care of himself. Princess, you've got quite the catch here!" THWACK. Ok, that one really hurt. THWACK. I'm going to make that bitch regret this. THWACK! "Owww....FUCK!" Mrs. Pink giggled. Some words were unmistakable even when they were gagged. She gave Jack a moment to recover as she strolled over to Julia to lightly caress her bottom as they watched the bare bottomed man breathe heavily with his eyes closed. "He must really love you. That's nice." She looked at him longingly for a moment before clapping her hands together and heading back to Jack. "Now Jack, I'm going to pull you forward with your cuffs and you're going to lie face down on the table for me." She gave him a firm spank with her hand and he winced. "You're going to be a good boy for me, yes?" He put his head down and nodded. She had won. For now. He climbed onto the table as best he could with the spreader bar. "Just scoot a little back for me... A little more... Perfect!" She strapped him down to the table at his shoulders, waist, knees, and ankles. He put up a token struggle but he wasn't going anywhere. Jack's pants and silk boxers were still around his ankles and his shirt was pushed harshly up his torso to allow his red bottom to shine in all of its glory. But that's not what Jack needed to be worried about. Mrs. Pink disappeared from view and he heard her rumbling around under the table. "Ah, there we go!" He suddenly felt cool air on his manhood as it dropped through the table and through the small hole that Mrs. Pink opened in the table. He felt her lightly graze his cock and balls with her manicured nails and twitched. What the hell just happened? She gave a light tug and then stood up to address the class for her Villainess Monologue. "You are not my first couple to play with. Far from it, actually. My two companions put up with my shenanigans because I'm a damn good driver. So they let me have my little...playtime. I keep the couples occupied while they are free to do what they came for." She paced back and forth as she spoke. "The wife I can always handle. And I've got special plans for you princess. But the husband... he's always a problem." She snapped on pink gloves and walked towards Jack to continue. "You see, the husband has his manhood to protect. He needs to be brave and strong. Not just for himself, but also in front of his woman. How silly! Once they are confronted with true power it doesn't take much to have them sniffling before me like little Jacky here." "But a spanking just wasn't doing it. Sure, it tamed them initially but the anger just grew and they always tried to lash out again. So I found something to do with that anger." She reached under the table to stroke Jack again. "I don't know about you, honey, but after I really give it to a man all he wants to do is sleep! The house could be on fire and he would barely move." Jack struggled as she continued to stroke him and he rose to the occasion. "And once we get him all nice and sleepy, then you and me get to play!" He let out a soft moan as she let go and went to her bag. Julia watched her grab a small bag and bring it back to the table. Jack felt a slick hand glide around him again. "A little lube never hurt, right Jack?" Jack moaned. He couldn't help it now. Mrs. Pink toyed with him for a few more minutes as Julia watched on helplessly. One last luxuriously long stroke and she disappeared above the table. "Now, it's important that we don't let our men experience that kind of explosive joy right away. We need to keep them wanting. Desperate." Jack felt a gloved hand at his backdoor. no. not that. He began to thrash but the spreader on his legs made it impossible to get away as Mrs. Pink gently fingered his puckered hole while occasionally reaching underneath to give Little Jack a few tugs. Once he was good and lubed he felt something bigger pushing on his entrance. He groaned and Julia's eyes grew wide. "And there. We. GO." Mrs. Pink grinned to herself as the butt plug popped into place and Jack continued to groan. A few tickles to his dangling manhood was all it took to turn those groans back into moans. And then the vibrations started from deep within as her hands continued to lightly stroke him. She slapped him on the ass as she stood up. "How does that feel? Still the big strong man? Hmm....not quite there yet. Maybe you need a show?" She walked to his field of view and stood directly in front of his bewildered wife. She paused for effect and then began to dance seductively in her tight black activewear. Jack closed his eyes as the vibrations continued to ravage him and he twitched uncontrollably. "No? Not what you're after?" She sighed. "It never is. Let's see if we can find you something else to look at." Julia felt her dress unzip slightly before it was cut from her body leaving her dangling from the ceiling in just her lacy black bra and panties. Bitch. That was a $600 dress. Julia glared at her captor as Mrs. Pink grabbed her by the chin and guided her eyeline to her man who lay moaning and twitching on the table. "You see, we can't beat them by force. Look at his leg muscles twitch. He is just so strong. So much stronger than little ol' me or you." "Sure, spanking is fun but we will never overpower them. We have to drain their power from them. One drop at a time." She let her hands fall slowly and trace Julia's body over her breasts to the front of her panties. "And then you and I get to have some fun. Like Samson, we are going to take away his power and then you are going to be my little plaything. And we are going to have so much fun." She let her fingers linger between Julia's legs. "He's getting close, but not there yet. Let's continue the show." Two quick snips and Julia's bra lay twisted around her ankles and her breasts were exposed. Mrs. Pink traced them slowly, moving towards her hardened nipples. Julia struggled but allowed a small moan that was quickly overshadowed by a long moan from Jack as Mrs. Pink pressed the button in her pocket to dial up the intensity in his butt plug. "Is this what you like, Jack?" She smacked Julia on the ass. "Dance for him. Give him a little show." Julia jumped and stomped her feet in protest as her breasts swayed back and forth. "Maybe you need a little extra motivation? Do you need some fun too? I have just the thing." Mrs. Pink fished around in her bag for a bit and dropped a vibrator into the front of Julia's panties and watched her squirm in sync with her husband. She stood behind her and massaged Julia's small breasts with both of her hands as Julia squeezed her legs together and moaned. "Ugh...Mmmm" The girls were rudely interrupted as Jack's moans increased in both volume and intensity. "See?" She pinched Julia's nipple as she squeezed. "Boys are easy. I'll be right back. Don't go anywhere!" She turned both vibrators up a notch as she walked back to Jack and positioned herself under the table and gently stroked Jack's twitching manhood. "Unghhh....Mmmmm....." Jack's mind melted as the deep vibrations combined with Mrs. Pink's gentle strokes and his wife's squirming practically nude body. Jack was beginning to drip as Mrs. Pink increased her speed. "Ok, I think it's time we brought this rousing game to it's natural conclusion." The moans were louder as Julia twisted sensually and Jack began to thrust into the air beneath the table. "Let's see how many strokes you can handle. I'll tell you what. If you can get to ten, I'll let you both go and you and your lovely wife can spank me until my friends are done!" Jack and Julia locked eyes in quiet desperation. ONE. Her hand grasped his manhood and moved up and down. TWO. Another stroke and she lightly tickled his balls. THREE. She reached up to work his plug in and out for a few thrusts. "Unh...unh....uhhh!" Jack was practically screaming now. She smacked him on the ass. "C'mon, you can do better than that! You have no idea what else I have in store for you and my cute little dolly over there. Just hold on and all of this can go away." FOUR. FIVE. Two quick strokes in rapid succession. She held tightly and pushed her hand into his groin. ...and SIX. She gave one more squeeze and his ruined orgasm dripped below him as he continued to thrust and moan. Mrs. Pink gave him a minute and then continued to milk him as he continued breathing heavily and came to a rest on the padded table with a despondent sigh. Both of the vibrators were turned off and she grabbed a baby wipe to clean off Jack's shriveling manhood. "And now for the final coupe de gras." Jack felt something cold and metal around his balls and groaned. He didn't have the energy to fight anymore and looked at his wife in defeat as his manhood was locked away. With one final click, Mrs. Pink held up the key and tucked it into her pocket. "For safe keeping. It's hard for a man to feel manly when I have the key to his junk. Between your little butt buddy.." She turned the vibrator on and off quickly as Jack let out a low moan. "..and this key..." she paused and tickled his balls and watched him groan as his penis hit the front of his chastity cage. "you are going to be a very good boy while I have some fun with your wife, ok?" She paused and he turned his head away, defeated and humbled. A sharp smack on his ass brought him back to the present. "OK?" He turned his head back to his wife. He had failed her. He had an opportunity to save her. To save himself. And he let them both down. Now they would have to play along. Jack nodded and she patted him on the bare bum. "Good Boy". She turned her attention back to Julia and smiled. "How about a little girl time?" CHAPTER THREE Julia studied Mrs. Pink as she made her way around the table, her hands tracing lines over her husband's listless bound body. "Let's just take care of our little boy toy first. You may even find you like him better like this!" Jack was unstrapped and uncuffed from the table and helped to his feet where the spreader bar was also removed. Mrs. Pink quickly stripped him off his shirt and had him step out of his discarded pants until he stood before them completely nude. Except for his stainless steel chastity cage and butt plug. He was walked to the chair where he sat gingerly on his sore ass and plug as his ankles and wrists were strapped back down to the chair. "There. Now you can enjoy the show." She tapped his chastity cage. "But not too much." She moved the table behind Julia and smiled. God, I love this part. The husbands were always entertaining. They amused her. It was fun to watch them squirm and to seize control so that she had the power. But once she had broken them and locked them away it was time for the real fun. "Ok sweetie. Let's see what we're working with." She slowly lowered Julia's panties to the ground, exposing her reddened ass and her well trimmed fuzz to the room. Hmm...we'll have to deal with that soon. Jack stared at his exposed wife and felt his manhood twitch painfully against it's new steel prison. She really was beautiful, even if it was in this heightened vulnerable state. Mrs. Pink circled the nude wife like a lioness stalking her prey. Julia felt her eyes on every inch of her exposed body as she stood there in nothing but her designer heals, willing herself to continue staring straight ahead. First, she grabbed the spreader bar from the table and attached it to Julia's legs leaving her even more exposed and vulnerable. She scooted the table forward until it rested against Julia's roasted backside. Julia watched as her captor reached above her head to unhook her cuffs and considered pushing her over and making a run for it. But then she eyed Jack's cage and knew she wouldn't be able to overpower the girl in this stupid spreader bars, free Jack, and make a run for it. She sighed in resignation and realized that, at least for now, she was completely at the mercy of the woman she only knew as Mrs. Pink. A slight shove and Julia found herself staring up at the ceiling with an 'oof!'. Mrs. Pink worked quickly to fasten the spreader bar to the rope that had previously held the wife's arms before moving to the other end of the table to secure her hands. Julia had never felt so exposed in her life as her arms were held firmly over her head and her legs completely opened up to Mrs. Pink and her husband. She heard her husband groan from across the room. Well, at least someone is enjoying the view. Mrs. Pink grabbed one of her duffle bags and set it in the center room and began pacing as she spoke. "My partners and I have robbed many homes in this town. Always couples and we always do it when the couples are home. Mrs. Black and Mrs. Purple are after your loot. They only care about the money. But I'm the one that actually selects our targets. And I'm in it for far more than your money." Is she really monologuing again? God, this is exhausting.. "I have watched you drive your expensive cars to your dinner parties. Julia, I have seen your fancy shopping sprees. I watched as you left your house vacant to go on extravagant vacations. What have you done to deserve this? What makes you better than me and my friends? The three of us came to the same conclusions and they decided that taking your money was the way to settle the score. But me? I want your pride. I want your dignity. I want to strip you of all of the things that make you who you are, so that we can see who you really are. You, my dear Julia, are just a pampered princess. And I think it's time that you look the part." With this strange assertion, she reached into her bag and held up a giant pink diaper and waved it around to make sure that Jack and Julia could bask in all of it's glory. "For you see, tonight you find yourself in the company of...The Baby Bandits!" "Ugh..noooo!!" Julia whined and was suddenly very aware of who her captor was. They robbed the houses of wealthy couples and then left the couples behind in diapers to wait for the police (or their housekeepers) to show up and set them free. At least, that's how it started. The first couple was found tied to their bed, wearing diapers. It seemed like the Baby Bandits wanted to humiliate them or were just being practical and didn't want to make a mess or have to untie the captives. But then it kept getting weirder. The next couple that was found also had bibs and pacifiers found next to them. Then there were the pacifier gags on the next couple. Sometimes there were empty jars of baby food or empty bottles nearby. Once there were even used diapers balled up near the victims, showing that they had been used and changed. Then they robbed her friend Heather and her husband Matt and it became real. When Julia asked her about it later over drinks, Heather shared the whole story. Matt was tied down and spanked before some crazy lady jacked him off. Then Heather was stripped and shaved before being powdered and diapered. She too was spanked and treated like a baby for an hour or so before she was left in nothing but a wet diaper for her maid to find the next morning. And now it was happening to her. Jack wrestled against the bonds in his chair, not wanting to see his wife turned into a giant toddler in front of him. "Oh, quiet you" Mrs. Pink dismissed him easily and pressed the button to turn on his vibrator. "It's time to pamper your princess!" Julia also wriggled helplessly in her bonds, but it was no use. She was going to become this crazy woman's plaything and there was nothing she could do about it. Mrs. Pink took a small bag from her larger duffel bag and walked towards the exposed girl. Julia felt the woman run her hand through her trimmed pubes. She had spent the better part of an hour carefully grooming herself for a special date with her husband tonight. And in less than 5 minutes all of that hard work was gone. Julia winced as the cool shaving cream hit her mound and was spread liberally from front to back. She was admonished to not move as Mrs. Pink ran the sharp razor over her most intimate parts before grabbing a baby wipe to wash away the last remnant of Julia's adulthood. She smelled the sweet aroma of baby oil before it touched her skin. Mrs. Pink took her time to liberally rub oil into every nook and crevice. She paid special attention to her freshly shorn princess parts and her twitching back door before reaching up to rub her breasts and tweak each nipple. "Now we are starting to look and smell like a real pampered princess! Let's make sure that baby is feeling okay and didn't get too worked up during all the commotion here." Jack watched as their captor reached into her Mary Poppins bag and came out with a large thermometer and some Vaseline. At least I'm not going to be the only one with something in my ass. Julia could not see the bag clearly from her vantage point so did not have the benefit of prior knowledge as she felt the cool intruder knocking at her back door. Ooooh, Heather did NOT mention this! She clenched her fists and took deep breaths as Mrs. Pink took her time, gently twisting the thermometer back and forth in her bottom before popping it out with a smile. "All clear! I give you a clean bill of health to continue!" Julia sighed as the fluffy pink diaper was placed on her belly and she saw baby powder placed on her right side. Mrs. Pink grabbed the diaper and began gently fluffing it, somehow making it even bigger than before. Her bottom was lifted slightly before coming back down on the cushiony cloud. She watched the powder disappear from view and felt its light sprinkle on her freshly shaven loins and red bottom. She braced herself for her final disgrace as the diaper was lifted between her legs and sealed in place, one tape at a time. Mrs. Pink patted her on the front of her diaper, seemingly pleased with her work. "Awww, you look so pretty!" Julia blushed and looked away. "But, we are not done with your makeover. In the beginning, I was happy to leave you spoiled bitches trussed up in your new padded panties and call it a day. But you would not believe the kind of crazy shit you can find online these days!" Mrs. Pink walked over to Julia with her duffel bag, wanting to make sure that she could savor every delicious detail on her face as she presented her humiliating attire one by one. "First, we need to switch out your ball gag with a Pink pacifier. If you're a good girl, we can leave out the pacifier gag and you can just keep it in your mouth for me!" "Next, would you look at these darling mittens and booties!" She held up a pair of locking pink mittens and booties designed to keep her hands completely useless. And adorable. Mrs. Pink showed her the next piece and she racked her brain to try to process exactly what she was seeing. "Is this not the most adorable thing you have ever seen in your entire life?? It's a Teddy Bear onesie! See? It's an adorable shade of pink to match your little booties and pacifier....I kind of have a thing for pink if you haven't noticed...and it has these cute little bear ears on top and....ahhhhhh! You're going to be SO stinking cute!" Julia glared at Mrs. Pink. Fuck this. The diaper was enough but she was not going to be dressed like a fucking care bear in front of her husband. Her husband that was currently sitting in a chastity cage with a vibrating butt plug up his ass. Ugh...so I guess this is happening. She welcomed the removal of the gag and Mrs. Pink graciously gave her a moment to stretch her jaw before replacing it with a pacifier. "Now, you are not allowed to remove this unless it is taken out by Mrs. Pink, ok honey?" Julia resumed her angry glare. But an angry glare behind a pacifier is just an adorable pout. She received a few swats on her diapered behind for that one. It didn't hurt nearly as much as being spanked on the bare ass but the humiliation of being spanked in a diaper in front of her husband while sucking on a pacifier was humbling enough to urge her compliance. She took a page from her husband's notebook and nodded in agreement for her captivated captor. Mrs. Pink next released the spreader bar and replaced Julia's designer heals with some soft pink booties that were locked into place. Her hands were uncuffed and replaced with matching Pink mittens. She sat up on the table and allowed the onesie to be pulled over her head. It seemed a little too long until she remembered that she was a fucking toddler now as Mrs. Pink reached between her legs and snapped her in. "Stand up for me. Let's have a look at you!" Julia sighed and stood on shaky legs as she got used to the cushioned booties on her feet. "Ahhh.....you have to see this! Come! Come!" She held Julia's hand as the pair waddled over to the full length mirror near the front door. Less than an hour ago she had stood in this exact spot waiting on Jack and checking herself out. And now? Her designer heels were gone. She was locked into these oversized pink booties. She held up her hands so that she could take in the matching set. Her perfectly manicured nails dug in slightly to her palms as she clenched her fists in these useless pink balls where her hands used to be. She felt the powder sliding around her forcibly shaved pussy and ass and thought of all the time she had spent making sure everything looked perfect for Jack and she had felt sexy as hell. Had. That bitch had ripped off her expensive dress and left it in shreds. She looked over her shoulder and saw it still crumpled on the ground and sighed. She wasn't sure if she was more pissed off about the dress or this adorable monstrosity she was forced to wear. But she was definitely pissed. She looked to her face and immediately stopped sucking on the pacifier. How long had she been doing that? Her luscious locks that she had spent so much time primping and curling and cutting to look just right were tucked away carelessly into this pink hood that framed her face, stole her peripheral vision, and...were those ears on top?? Muscle memory kicked in and Julia turned around to check out her ass, just as she always did in this mirror before she left her house. Gone was the shapely ass that she worked so hard on every day in the gym. Now it was just a pampered monstrosity. She saw her diaper poking out around the onesie that hugged every curve of her body. She had watched with pity earlier as Jack had his manhood stripped from him and was locked away. And now, as her adulthood was stripped away, she couldn't decide who had it worse.

Heya y'all, I'm Titus - that is a pseudonym, I'm a British daddy and caregiver, who's long been into ABDL. I'm open to experience and experimenting with a lot of stuff. Personally, I'm a yacht mechanic, semi professional surfer and occasional guitar player in a small band. I box, hike, do graffiti and will try most things if I'm bored. I'm happy to hear from anyone, here to make friends, maybe more, not sure yet, but, happy to talk to just about anyone (who's not a creep) - seeya around folk, looking forward to meeting ya

This story was written for @kasarberang's 4th story non-con-test. I do have to say that this is fantasy. It was written specifically to the terms of the contest, and contains actions, themes, and ideas that I in no way support, condone, or suggest in real life. Read at your own risk. "In the embrace of stillness, I find myself tethered to this sacred ground, a captive of my own heart's desire. Here I remain, suspended in time, waiting for the gentle touch of fate to guide my true love to me. Until she arrives, illuminating the shadows of my soul and revealing the depths that lie within, I cannot take flight. It is her presence alone that can set me free, transforming my quiet longing into a vibrant reality; I belong to her, and she shall claim me as her own, entwining our destinies as one." Oh. Shit. The garage door was opening. I pulled at my wrist, but I knew the ice lock had at least another hour. Shit shit shit. I kept pulling, trying to think of a way to escape the bondage that I had put myself in, but I had been pretty thorough. The cuffs were locked to the straps, and I couldn’t release the cuff itself with my hand in it. The cuffs on my wrists and ankles held fast, and until that ice lock melted I couldn’t release the cuffs on my wrists. I heard the door downstairs open, and close. I heard her call from downstairs. “Honey, are you there?” Maybe she had just forgotten something, and if I was quiet she’d assume I was out exercising or something, grab what she needed, and then leave. Maybe. I tried to use my restrained hand to pull some of the top sheet, which was off to the side, over me. Maybe I could at least cover the diaper I was wearing. I could barely reach the sheet, though, and efforts to pull it were fruitless. I was still just laying there, my choice of the last Princess Pink diaper from the sample pack I had coming back to haunt me in a big way. I tried to sit up and could see the suitcase open on the other side of the room, the items I had hidden away mockingly highlighted in a beam of sun through a window. “Honey?” I could hear her coming up the stairs. “My sister is here! Are you in the shower?” Her sister was here? My mind froze. The worst case had gone from embarrassment in front of my wife to far, far worse. Her sister didn’t like me. No, it was way beyond, “didn’t like”. Her sister despised me. Her sister thought that my wife could have done much, much better than me, and did everything she could to point out all my weaknesses, faults, and misdeeds as loudly and often as she could to anyone who would listen, seemingly ignoring the fact that my wife and I have been married for five years and are very happy together. She was, frankly, a bitch, and her consistent criticism of me had definitely driven a wedge between the siblings. So why was she here now? If her sister came in and saw me like this, it was game over. I needed to try to minimize the damage. And minimizing the damage meant that only my wife saw me like this. “Ah, Jenn? Could you come into the bedroom? Just you?” “You’re in the bedroom, Greg?” “Yeah. Please come in. Just you.” The door opened.

I wrote this story before joining the forum and having read some of the content I thought members might be interested in reading and commenting. Visit to a Nanny doesn't end well Chapter 1 Tony was at home and at a loose end. Work was not going well; he had a new boss, who was a woman. She was bossing him about almost to the point of bullying. His long term girlfriend Helen, who was out with her friends, had told him to stop being a baby and do what he was asked to as he needed the job. Tony regularly reviewed pornography sites when he was on his own and, although he wasn’t sure why, he kept returning to one story which related the experiences of middle aged man at the hands of a woman he met in a bar. What made the story different in Tony’s mind was the use of a diaper by her as part of his restraint. “Stop being a baby” played in his mind as he read the story. He went to the bathroom and returned with a fluffy bath towel, pulled his trousers and shorts down and wrapped the towel around his waist before rereading the story. Before long his cock was erect and as his hand gently rubbed the towel it became harder. Tony hadn’t reached the last instalment when he cried out as his cock throbbed and he ejaculated into the towel. He sat with the wet towel around his cock and almost without thinking did an internet search on the use of diapers in such circumstances. He found sites that were aimed at people who wanted to regress to being babies; AB - Adult Babies, and sites aimed at those who just liked wearing; DL - Diaper Lovers. None seemed to combine the experience with the sort of bondage and domination portrayed in story he had been reading; until that is he came across a website for a Nanny. Reading the information it seemed Nanny Julia catered for all aspects of AB and DL as you would expect but also included photos of her charges tied with rope and in the background were many dildos and other sex toys. Her site provided a form for anyone interested to complete which was to be used as the first contact - no phone number was listed. On a whim Tony started to complete it and then wondered whether it was the right thing to do. His hand touched the towel still around his waist and he knew it was, so he completed the form; it asked a bit of background and also requested an idea of what type of session was required. Tony copied some details from the story he was reading and, after a quick check, pressed “send” using a new gmail account he created before he changed his mind. He used a fictitious surname but decided to stay as Tony to avoid saying the wrong Christian name. He washed the towel and put it on the radiator to dry so that Helen wouldn’t realise what he had done. Several days later he got an email from the Nanny; it said she had read the information and it gave him a mobile number to call to discuss further. During a lunch break he went out and bought a “pay as you go” mobile and called her. She sounded really nice and her fee wasn’t as high as he had expected and so they agreed on a date when Tony knew Helen would be away at a concert. The Nanny said she would email details of how to pay the deposit and once received he would need to phone her in the morning of the appointment and she would give him her address She told him he was to call again when he was outside; but only at the agreed time. Tony paid the deposit by cash into her bank account and waited for the agreed date with slight trepidation; he wondered why he had pursued this, but he didn’t want to back out now. Chapter 2 On the morning of the session Tony bought his ticket with cash, having checked his wallet contained nothing that would link to his address. The only phone he carried was his “pay as you go” mobile and he used it to make the first call before boarding his train. Whilst noting down the address he thought the Nanny seemed slightly more abrupt than previously. He arrived with 20 minutes to spare, so as suggested in her email, he stopped for a coffee. He then walked to the entrance to a set of flats and at the agreed time called her and was told to walk to the intercom in front of him and select No24. She answered the intercom and told him to come up and the buzzer sounded as the door unlocked. He quickly walked up the stairs and knocked on the correct door. She was obviously waiting because it opened immediately and a voice said; ‘come in’ and by her tone it wasn’t a request, it was an order, and he remembered not to address her as “Nanny” until the door clicked closed behind him as he had been told in her email. Nanny showed him into the lounge and they both sat down. On the table in front of him was a large glass of water and she indicated that was for him. As she spoke he studied her; she was probably in her mid forties. Her long blond hair was tied behind her head in a strict ponytail and she was wearing a blue dress which reached her knees with a starched white apron tied around her waist. Her legs were covered in black stockings. He was nervous so he drank the water and waited for her to start the conversation. She chatted through what he had put on his form before asking him if he wanted to continue and when he said “yes”, she reminded him that was his last opportunity to back out and leave. She indicated the dish on the table; ‘leave your fee there and remove your street clothes and leave them on the chair. You won’t need those until you I permit you to return to the real world’, she said; ‘once you are ready to begin come into the nursery.’ Chapter 3 Tony quickly undressed and walked out of the lounge. He wondered which room until he saw a sign on one door saying “Nursery”. The door was closed and he didn’t want to just walk in so he knocked. The door opened revealing Nanny Julia; ‘what took you so long Tonya?’ Tony’s jaw dropped open as he realised she had given him a girl’s name; ‘well I’m waiting?’ Nanny Julia said and all Tony could think to say was; ‘sorry.’ ‘Well you will be young lady’, Nanny said taking his hand and pulling him over to a large changing table. She pushed him onto it so that he was lying on his back. She leaned over him and buckled a wide leather strap over his chest pinning his arms to his sides; ‘just to stop you falling off’, she said. She reached up to a shelf and pushed a pink dummy into his mouth; ‘suck on that’, she commanded as she pulled blue latex gloves onto his hands. ‘All visitors to my nursery must undergo a full medical examination’, she said with a smile. She applied lube to her right hand and Tony stiffened as she pushed her index finger into his rectum. The finger moved and twisted inside him and he noticed his cock was stiffening and tried not to think about it. When she was satisfied she opened his urethra and pushed her little finger inside, ignoring his cry of pain. ‘Good. I don’t see any problems’, she said opening a jar of white cream. She liberally smeared his groin including between his legs and then shook talc over the entire area. A disposable diaper was soon taped in place but she hadn’t finished, a second, much larger diaper went over the first and then she removed the strap and told him to stand up. ‘Walk up and down and have a look at yourself Tonya’, she commanded and as he did so he saw in the mirror how the bulk of two diapers caused him to waddle. ‘Now I think you should get dressed, we don’t want you catching cold’, she said indicating a neat pile of clothes as she left the room. The clothes consisted of a white blouse and very short check skirt along with knee length white socks; the school girl look he had mentioned on the contact form. He got dressed and found that the blouse was a tight fit and the skirt didn’t cover the bulk of the two diapers. He had just finished buttoning the blouse when Nanny returned and quickly checked he was dressed properly. She then pushed him against the wall and soon he was bound to hooks he hadn’t noticed by pink ribbons. Her hand brushed the diaper and it crinkled under her pressure. She smiled as she felt his erection. As he opened his mouth to say something the dummy fell out and she scolded him. Instead of putting it back she pushed a rubber gag in its place and this time strapped it in place. He soon found out it was hollow when she pushed a tube into it and connected it to a bottle hanging from the ceiling. When she turned the tap liquid flowed slowly into his mouth and he had no choice but to swallow it. He didn’t know how much he drank; but it took many minutes before the flow finally stopped. He didn’t know at the time that it contained a diuretic; he would find that out later. Nanny Julia removed the gag and replaced it with the dummy and this time she tied it around his head with a pink ribbon before sitting down, picking up some papers and starting to read; ignoring him. After a short time Tony felt his bladder telling him it needed relief and he remembered he was wearing a diaper but standing up he found it impossible. Nanny sensed his frustration, she put the paper down; ‘does my little Tonya need a pee?’ and Tony nodded. She untied him and bent him over the changing bench. The strap went over his back to hold him down and she also tied his ankles to the supports. ‘That should make it easier’, she said, going back to her reading. In this bent position it did indeed prove easy for Tony to pee and once he started he found he couldn’t stop and the flow seemed to go on forever. He felt the hot liquid flooding around his groin and found it quite sensuous. Nanny Julia seemed to sense when he was finished and she released him and removed the dummy. ‘Thank you Nanny, that was really good’, Tony said, assuming the session was over; although without his watch he had no idea of how much time had passed. Nanny ignored him and told him to remove his clothes and get back on the bench. She stripped off the two diapers and wiped him clean with baby wipes. She took a folded towel from the shelf; ‘this is a 60” terry diaper’, she said as she expertly folded it into a kite shape and slide it under his bottom. Four safety pins held it in place and then she removed the strap. The soft material stirred Tony’s cock and his mind went back to sitting reading the story back at home. He wasn’t concentrating on what she was doing; but when he did he found she had secured him to the bench with a cocoon of pink rope, covering his chest, arms and legs. He started to say something but his words were cut off by a latex bag shoved into his mouth which she quickly pumped up filling it completely. As she buckled a blindfold over his eyes the last image he had was of her wicked smile. ‘Now it seems to me Tonya you have been a very naughty child’, he heard her voice say. ‘You have been having some very disturbing thoughts which are not normal I have to say; and we will have to do something about them.’ Tony assumed this was all part of her act, but part of him wasn’t so sure but bound as he was there was nothing he could do about it. He felt pressure from her hand on the towelling diaper and his cock immediately responded. For about twenty minutes she manipulated his cock inside the diaper, frustrating his pleas for relief. He had never waited this long for a climax, but when it finally came it felt like it went on forever and the rush of pleasure was immense. Nanny left him for a few minutes to recover and then removed the blindfold. He watched as she gently unpinned the diaper exposing his hairy groin now covered in milky white semen. She wiped him clean with a dry section of the towel and used baby wipes to complete the process. Once she had finished she untied him and removed the gag. ‘There are fresh towels in the shower, please help yourself and come back when you are finished Tony’, she said seemingly indicating the session was over. He showered quickly; unsure what time is was as his watch was outside with his own clothes. When he was dry he wrapped a small towel around his waist and returned to the Nursery. The door to the hall was closed and he went to open it to get his clothes and realised there was a problem when he found it locked. He turned to find Nanny standing with her hands on her hips and a frown on her face. ‘The session is only over when I say so’, she said softly but the way she said it told him he had made a mistake. ‘Let me explain how this works from now on’, she said sitting down in the chair. ‘This session was a trial, not for you to try me but the other way round. When I find a suitable client they become mine and believe me you are a suitable client. You thought by using a made up name and a gmail account you could be anonymous but IP addresses can be used to find your location and from that lots of personal details.’ She proceeded to tell him his real name, Helen’s surname, their own email, addresses and home address. Tony sat on the bench, not sure what to say. ‘You enjoyed today’s session’, she said and Tony nodded; ‘so to avoid Helen getting to know; and this room is equipped with several cameras so I can send photos or videos, you will present yourself to me once every two months. You may have been surprised that me fee was so low but subsequent sessions will cost £1,000 and last as long as I desire. I know from your bank emails that you can afford it.’ Tony hung his head not sure what to say but finally, realising she had him by the “short and curlies”, he agreed. ‘In which case the session is almost over; there is just the need for a punishment for trying to leave before I permitted you to’, she said. She made him bend over the bench once more and Tony wondered what she had in mind. He felt her finger enter his rectum and then something thicker was pushed in followed by something else. She told him to stand up and handed him a pair of white pants. ‘These training pants’, she said, ‘you might need them; now get dressed!’ She unlocked the door and he dressed quickly before she changed her mind. ‘You probably won’t make it home in time before the laxative in your arse works its magic’, she said with a laugh, closing the door to the flat behind him. She was right; part way home he suffered severe cramp and felt something slip from his arse. The absorbent pants contained the leakage but later a second fart expelled more material and he felt his trousers were slightly wet. When he got home and cleaned himself up he found an email on his real account; it was from Nanny giving him a deadline for booking his next session.

This is a dark story I've been working on about a group of girls kidnapped by one of their boyfriends and turned into his new family. There's no diapers or forced infantilism until chapter three, but there's plenty of petplay and bondage and torment until then, so stick around if you're into that stuff too. Without further ado, chapter one of Family Ties. Kelsey's Collar When Kelsey got free, she was going to kill this man. She’d never been more certain of anything in her twenty-three years on this earth. Sean would die by her hand, and she was going to enjoy it. Fantasizing about squeezing his throat until his eyes popped from their sockets fueled her. She envisioned it over and over each time she had to stop and take a breather from her attempts to free herself. The son of a bitch knew to fear her too. It was no accident that she was hogtied in the trunk while the other two were up front. There would come a time when he wasn’t as careful around her, and he couldn’t threaten Brook or Sara to keep her from kicking his teeth in, and then she’d strike. Patience, she told herself, patience was her key to taking her captor down. Patience had never been her strong suit, and as soon as she’d gotten her breathing under control in the stifling sack he’d pulled over her head before shutting her in the trunk of his SUV, she resumed her vigorous struggling. It didn’t help that the hogtie was starting to become pure agony. Her back, thighs and shoulders especially were aching from their strained position. Kelsey was naturally very flexible, but this was well passed her limits. It didn’t help that she had no idea how long she’d been tied up in the back of his car. How far away was he taking them? Her mind conjured up images of a filthy one-room log cabin where he planned to rape and eventually kill them. She struggled harder. If she could get free she’d kick his goddam teeth in as soon as he opened the door to get her. The tape was getting looser. It wasn’t much, but the sticky stuff plastered around her wrists and ankles was stretching. She’d given up on being able to tear through it, as satisfying as that would have been, but if the trip went on long enough, she’d definitely create enough slack to pull one of her wrists free, and from there she was set. At first she thought it was ridiculous when on movies and TV captives were able to figure out where they’d been taken based on how many turns they’d taken. Granted, that was still bullshit, she’d never be able to pinpoint where they were being taken, but she was starting to get a feel for the roads. For a long time they had been moving at speed without stopping. She couldn’t begin to I guess which one, but they were on a highway. And then the road started to wind, and she could feel the car climbing and descending hills. They slowed down and the road got rougher. When it felt like they were on a gravel road, every little bump sending agony through her sore limbs, Kelsey knew she was running out of time. She strained against her bonds, desperation spurring her on even though she was exhausted. Her mouth was dry from the gag stuffed and taped in her mouth and her throat hurt from sucking air through a sack. The SUV rolled to a stop. The radio turned off. “Welcome home.” Kelsey could hear the muffled complaints of her roommates up front. “You first.” She didn’t know which of them he was talking about, but she could hear the doors opening up front, and she knew it wasn’t her. She still had time. Her wrists were raw and bruised, but she kept on, straining her legs out as hard as she could. She kept going until her thighs screamed from the strain and it felt like her hands were going to be torn clean off from her wrists. It was working. Summoning reserves of strength born of pure desperation, she tucked her legs back up as far as she could and kicked out with all of her might. The last stubborn edge of tape jerked over her thumb joint on her left hand, and from there the rest followed. She gave an elated scream of joy into her gag as she straightened her aching legs for the first time in hours. One of the doors up front opened. Kelsey froze. She was still panting through her nose, but she tried her best to regulate her breathing. “Your turn.” “Mmmmph,” came the muffled response. Kelsey guesses it was Sara. “You’ll just have to wait a little longer.” His voice was closer, right above her. She could picture him leaning over the back of the seat to check on her. “Looks like I’ll have to take care of you first.” Kelsey sprang into action as he got out of the car. Her fingers were numb as she grabbed at the hood, scrabbling uselessly for purchase on the soft fabric until she managed to hook her thumb under the edge and yank it up. She blinked at the sudden onslaught of daylight filtered through the tinted back windshield. As quick as her eyes adjusted, they weren’t prepared for the direct light when he opened the trunk and the sun beamed into her eyes, silhouetting her kidnapper. Kelsey rolled onto her back and kicked her bound legs out, trying to keep him at bay while her hands flailed around wildly in the back of the SUV, desperately searching for something, anything she could use as a weapon. Sean grabbed her legs and wrapped one arm around her ankles. “You’re a feisty one!” Behind her, she could hear Sara’s muted, panicked screaming. Kelsey reached up and grabbed the seat, holding on while Sean started to pull her out. Her fingers were too weak to maintain her grip for more than a few seconds as the larger, stronger man yanked on her legs. She failed again, her fingers finding something solid and she grabbed it, using her momentum to swing it with all her might. Sean merely laughed as she struck him with a roll of duct tape. “Thanks,” he told her with a chuckle as he caught it when she swung again and pried it from her fingers. Pinning her legs in the crook of his arm, he started to peel off the edge of the tape. Kelsey wasn’t about to get taped up again. All her self-defense training disappeared from her mind and feral instinct took over. She lunged forward, going for his eyes with her nails. She clawed and scratched, screaming into her gag in a rage. Sean’s eyes widened, his amusement at her escape attempt replaced with surprise as he actually had to take her seriously. Her nails dug along the side of his face, inches from his eye. She bucked and thrashed her legs, trying to shake his grip, all the while clawing at his face and neck. He swatted her hands away but couldn’t grab them. Kelsey kicked again, and his grip loosened almost enough for her to snap her legs free. One more good one and she would be able to get out of his grip. She didn’t have a plan after that, but she’d figure something out. The struggling girl never got the chance. He tightened his grip on her ankles and pulled, hard, yanking her out of the back of the SUV. Her arms flew back and pinwheeled wildly, trying to grab for purchase on anything, but her hands found nothing before she dropped to the ground. The impact stunned her, and Sean was on her in a flash. “Good try.” He grabbed her wrists, holding them above her head while he straddled her torso. “You’re lucky I like feisty.” She thumped her heels uselessly against the ground. “Mmmmmph!” “Even still, I’m going to have to discipline you for that.” Kelsey growled at him, squirming underneath his weight. Through his jeans she could feel his erection pressed against her helpless body. He shifted his weight and flipped her onto her front before pinning her down again. Sean wrestled her arms behind her back and rebound them with fresh tape. Kelsey’s struggles got weaker and weaker. She hadn’t given up, but she recognized the futility. She had missed her moment, though there be another. No matter how well he restrained her, how much he “disciplined” her, she wouldn’t give up. With upsetting ease, he picked her up and threw her over his shoulder and carried her around to the side of the car. “Looks like you’re going to have to wait a little longer.” Kelsey adjusted until she could see into the back seat. Sara was sitting in the seat, looking blindly in the direction of his voice, a black sleep mask over her eyes and mask over her gagged mouth. Her arms were trapped behind her and she was securely strapped in place with the seatbelt. Kelsey knew if she had been afforded such lenient restraints, she could have escaped easily. Perhaps if she could keep Sean busy long enough, Sara would get free. Sean shut the door and started walking, gripping Kelsey’s butt through her jeans as she squirmed, trying to see around him to where he was taking her. It was certainly not the dingy, ramshackle log cabin she’d been expecting. The gravel driveway led up to a small two-story house in the middle of a dense forest. Warm electric light shone from the open door, almost invitingly. A small porch sat out front, with a comfy looking rocking chair facing out into the woods. He took her inside. The place was clean, organized, and still defying her expectations. She looked down to finished hardwood floors and nice rugs. The walls had art on them. The furniture looked to be in decent condition and good quality. Her captor carried her into a workroom of sorts. The floor was tiled, and shelves lined the walls, with all manner of tools. Kelsey clocked the large dog kennel in the corner of the room before she was roughly flipped off of his shoulder and deposited on the hard floor. Did he have a dog? Or was that meant for her? She struggled to sit up to face him as he kneeled in front of her and took the mask off. The tape gag remained. “I’ll get you some more permanent things once I’ve measured you,” he told her, standing to gather some things from the shelves. “But we have enough here to start training you.” “Mmggg amph hmmpphh!” she tried telling him to go to hell. “Namely this guy,” he dangled something in front of her face. “This little guy is never coming off.” Kelsey stared at the leather strap hanging from his fingers. It was a collar, clearly a leather dog collar. Her attention was drawn to the little black box affixed to the center, and the two metal prongs sticking out of it. He knelt again, bringing it up to her neck. Kelsey hurled herself backward, but he grabbed her hair, pulling it sharply. “No!” he told her sternly. She wriggled, but his grip tightened until she was sure he’d rip her hair clean out. Her kidnapper wrapped it around her neck, centering the prongs right against the center of her throat. Kelsey heard a click, and he tugged on it, making sure it was tight. “There we go. How do you like your new collar?” Kelsey glared at him, staying silent. He ruffled her hair. “You’ll get used to it. I’ll get you a nice pretty tag to go on it. What do you think, should I just call you ‘Bitch’? Are you a Bitch? Hmmm? Who’s my Bitch?” He adopted the tone owners use when talking to their dogs. Kelsey lunged, trying time head butt him. He nimbly stepped back out of the way. “I’m going to enjoy breaking you.” Kelsey threw herself forward again. She wasn’t even close, but she had to try. This fucking asshole, thinking he could break her. She growled nonsense into her gag and swung her head in his general direction. Sean reached up to a shelf and pulled off a remote, and pressed a single button. Pain exploded through Kelsey’s body. It was like nothing she’d ever felt before. Incapacitating electricity coursed through her frame. She flopped on the floor like a fish. Her arms were trapped behind her back with tape, she couldn’t reach the origin of the pain at her neck, and her brain couldn’t process why. Sean held the button for three seconds before letting off. His new pet lay on the floor before him, still spasming and panting through her nose. “That’s the lowest setting,” he informed her. The idea that it could hurt more filled Kelsey with dread. Even after it had stopped, her whole body was still seizing convulsively. “There’s an invisible fence in the yard, once you earn the privilege to go out on your own, it’ll keep you from wandering off.” Kelsey focused her vision on him. She tried to glare, but it was all she could do to just look at him without seeing double. “And as you’ve seen, I have a remote where I can activate it if you’re misbehaving.” He pressed the button again to demonstrate, and Kelsey howled into her gag, twitching and writhing uncontrollably on the floor. He let it go, watching as her spasming slowed. “And there’s even a setting to shock you if your barking gets too loud.” Her eyes found him again. She was hearing his words, but in the aftermath of the extreme pain she was having trouble processing them. Another press of the button. He only held it for a fraction of a second but it was enough to set her world on fire once more. The helpless girl convulsed on the floor, oblivious to her captor’s actions as he grabbed her legs and cut the tape holding her ankles and ripped it off. “Bitches don’t wear clothes.” Kelsey was helpless to resist as he pulled her socks off. She knew she should be trying to fight as he started unbuttoning her jeans, but she just couldn’t make her body do it. There was nothing she could do to stop him from grabbing her jeans and pulling them down her toned legs and off. Her black panties were already halfway down her butt, the tile floor cold, both startling and soothing at the same time, against her bare flesh. “Clothing is for people, and you’re not a person anymore.” He had scissors now, and they cut through her shirt like a hot knife through butter. One slice up one side from hem to neck, and two more to sever her sleeves, and she was in just her underwear. Kelsey was fighting again, but it didn’t matter. He held her down with one hand while he cut through her bra straps with the other. “Bitches don’t cover up in front of their masters.” He grabbed her naked breasts, squeezing them, kneading them in his strong hands. Kelsey thrashed, his strong grip on the back of her collar, digging the prongs into her throat, stilled her. She clamped her legs together, but it wasn’t enough to stop him from ripping her panties off, leaving her naked and helpless on the floor, naked save for the collar she was now locked into. “That’s better.” Sean flipped her over, pressing her nude flesh against the smooth tiles. She put up a token struggle, but she knew it was futile. At least for the moment, there was nothing she could do to stop him. Instead she looked around, seeking something, any detail that could help her. Kelsey found herself looking right at the dog crate. It would easily hold a large breed of dog. Or a person. A sturdy lock hung open on the latch, the key still inside. Was it the same key to the lock on her collar? Sean dropped something in front of her face. Thick black lumps of leather. Before she could even begin to guess their nefarious purpose, he picked one up, loosening the strap around one side, revealing an opening. “For your paws,” he explained, moving it out of sight behind her back and grabbing her right wrist. She shrieked and tried to pull it away, but bound as she was, there was no escape. She spread her fingers, trying to be as difficult as possible, but it barely prolonged the inevitable. He got the stiff leather mitt over her right hand and strapped it securely onto her wrist. Her fingers were stuck balled into a fist in its rigid confines. She might as well have had a dog’s paw for all the good her fingers were now. “And that’s two,” he said, finishing securing the second mitt. He smacked her ass before grabbing her legs and working what seemed to be leather kneepads onto her. “We’ll get you something more permanent soon, I promise,” Sean told her. He rolled her onto her side and bent her leg back. Kelsey fought to straighten it, and she was winning. Agonizing pain erupted into her throat from the collar. “Bad dog.” She panted and submitted to having her legs folded. He bound wide leather belts around them, tying her thighs to her ankles. Sean helped her up onto her hands and knees. Kelsey stood there awkwardly on all fours, torn between trying to stand, an act that was impossible in her current restraints, or just flopping down to the floor, a pitiful act of defiance, but an act of defiance nonetheless. “Good girl.” He ruffled her hair again while she glared daggers up at him. His hand curved down the side of her face. Kelsey shied away, but his firm grip on her collar again with his other hand held her in place for him. He found the edge of the tape plastered over her mouth and peeled it off. Kelsey coughed and spit out the sodden bandana. “You sick, twisted fuggggggnnnn!” She was cut off mid threat as he buzzed her collar again, dropping her to the floor. “Dogs don’t speak.” She climbed back to her hands and knees, determined not to give him the satisfaction of seeing her broken on the floor. “Show me how a good dog communicates.” He wanted her to bark. He wanted her to bark like a dog. He could strip her, he could collar and restrain her, he could shock her, but there was no way she would bark for him. He held up the remote, a reminder of what he could do to her with the simple click of a button. “Bark for me.” “Go to-” Kelsey fell to the floor again, writhing in pain, her leather bound hands pawing uselessly at the collar. “You-” He clicked the button again, sending searing sparks of electricity coursing through her body. “I have all the time in the world.” Kelsey struggled to get up again. Everything hurt. She thought of Sara and Brook. He might have all the time in the world, but the longer she kept him occupied, the more time her friends would have to try and escape. “Suck my d-” Sean smiled as he hit the button again, holding it down this time. The helpless girl spasmed on the floor at his feet. Kelsey lost track of the number of times she made him shock her. “Bark!” The command came over and over, echoing in her frazzled brain. The idea that she was buying time for her friends was the first thing to get pushed out of her mind. Time lost all meaning; there was only the pain, and she was growing more and more desperate to do anything to end it. She kept telling herself she wasn’t a dog. She wasn’t his bitch, and she wouldn’t bark. “Bark for me.” Kelsey shook her head. She’d stopped trying to get back up between zaps. She wasn’t even trying to speak anymore. And still the shocks came. Every time she defied him. “Be a good bitch and bark for your master.” “Rarf.” She’d meant to tell him to go fuck himself, but when she opened her mouth, her instinct for self-preservation took over. It was a weak bark; her throat was raw from getting shocked repeatedly, but it was enough for him. “Good girl!” he praised her. She’d given in. She hated herself, lying on the hard floor while he stroked her. She’d submitted to him, and she could never take that back. Sean held something up before her, another mess of tangled leather and straps. “Such a good dog,” he kept complimenting her. As much as she hated it, it wasn’t the shock collar, and anything was better than the shock collar. He fit the thing over her head, adjusting and tightening then myriad of straps until it was secure. “That looks much better.” She looked up at him, this man who had reduced her to a dog, to an animal, through the mask that made her look the part. She couldn’t see herself, but she could imagine. The big floppy dog ears, the long muzzle, all in hideous black leather designed to mask her humanity and help her captor see her as what he wanted her to be. His bitch. As a final piece, he hooked a red rubber ball on a strap into the muzzle of her mask. “Play with your ball,” he told her as he forced it into her mouth and secured it. She’d done what he wanted and now he wanted her quiet. Kelsey tried to push the ball out of her mouth, but it wasn’t going anywhere. She pawed at the mask, but her trapped fingers might as well have been paw pads for all the good it did her. “One last piece.” What new fresh torture did he have for her? What else could he restrain and demean her with? Kelsey looked up at him, studying what he was holding above her. It was a tail. A fake dog tail. And unlike the mask, there were no straps to secure it on her. But she knew what the black thing on the end was, with its pointed tip and flared base. She knew where he intended to put it. Kelsey should her head, drool running around her ball gag and dripping down her chin as she begged. “Ppmmph, nnnff!” “Dogs need their tails.” He grabbed her, holding her still. She batted at him with her encased fists, her legs flailing as she tried to back away. Cold, slimy lube drizzled down between her cheeks. She clenched, but there was nothing she could do to prevent the intrusion. This was not Kelsey’s first butt plug, but compared to anything she tried this was a monster. He just kept pushing, forcing it in, deeper and deeper. She felt like it was going to tear her open. And then, as sudden as it had started, the plug slid in passed its widest point and her sphincter closed around the base. Sean let her go, and she just stood there on all fours, frozen in place just to adjust to the new fullness inside her. “You look so cute with your little tail. Yes you do.” She managed to glare at him again. He smiled and rubbed her behind her ears. “Get used to it. That’s staying in unless we’re on walks for you to go potty.” It hit her then. This wasn’t a one-time thing. This wasn’t just his fetish and after he had her degraded and humiliated he’d rape and kill her. To him, this was permanent, and he’d keep her as his dog forever. At least until she killed him. She didn’t respond to his mocking or treating her like a dog. She wanted to lash out, to scream into her gag at him that she was going to ram that stupid butt plug down his throat until he choked. But now was not the time. Instead, she turned and looked at the cage. Her cage. “Do you wanna go in your crate?” She nodded. “I’ll bet you do. It’s been a long day for you, pup.” He opened the door for her. It was awkward trying to walk on her hands and knees, the plug shifting around inside her with every step, but she crawled across the threshold. He was right; she was tired, and if she wanted to get her strength back, resigning herself to the cage was the only way to do it. There was barely enough room for her to turn around. Her new tail hooked on the bars as she maneuvered to face the door again, forcing an involuntary yelp of pain from her. She managed to face the door just in time to watch it close in her face. Sean snapped the heavy lock on it and she watched the key disappear into his pocket. “Get some rest, Bitch.” The playful pet voice was gone; in its place the same menacing voice he’d used when he told her he was going to enjoy breaking her. He wasn’t done yet, but neither was she. She sat gingerly on her haunches and stared at him until he left the room, shutting off the light and closing the door behind him. The second the door shut she crumpled to the thinly padded cushion at the bottom of the crate. As meager a barrier between her and the plastic tray at the bottom of the crate it was, the material was soft, and any comfort was welcome. She was dying to stretch her legs out, but that was impossible. After a little shifting, she found a tolerable position on her side. Finally, pure exhaustion let her sleep.

Hi, I hope you enjoy this story. In the past I have started lots of stories here and never finished them. I wrote this about a year ago, and posted it to fetlife. I meant it to just be a one off story but a few people asked for more and I kept going. I'm now on part 10. Since I have written so much I thought I should share it here too. It took him a few minutes realize his situation when he woke up, not in his own bed, cramped, wet and uncomfortable. He could see the white rails going up in front of him. "Dammit," he said out loud. He was laying in a 52 inch crib staring up at a stuffed animal mobile. The morning erection which would usually greet him every morning was stifled by the pink plastic cock cage, when it rolled his squished penis hurt. In an attempt to avoid this very thing he'd tried to pee really good before he went to bed, as his wet diaper now indicated. He relaxed and tried to let the pee flow, it wasn't easy but eventually he soaked the already wet nighttime diaper and even felt a little creep out into his sleeper. This was Saturday morning. Normally on a Saturday morning in Summer he'd meet his pal Ted and go fishing on his boat, he instinctively looked at his wrist, and remembered his wife took his watch away. There was no clock in the nursery, I wonder if I could still catch Jim he thought. He sat up in the crib, and thought about getting out, the rails were up be he could get over them if he wanted. Still the rule was that he wasn't allowed out of the crib until Mommy came to let him out. Getting out would be trivial but his wife had set the crib on 12 inch risers meaning that from the top of the rail down to the floor was 55 inches. He stood up and looked down over the rail. Of course the latch they had rigged up was locked with a small padlock. The same kind of small padlock that was keeping his cock locked in it's cage. It's probably really early, she's probably not even up yet. I could just go get some snips and cut the cage off, he thought about the wonderful orgasm he would whack out as soon as he got the cage off and he felt his little guy start to stiffen up and press against the cage again and he moaned in discomfort. This has got to end, he thought. "Bahh", he said as he threw a leg over the rails and got out of bed, he reached his foot down but couldn't quite touch the ground, his soaked diaper sliding against the top rail as he stretched. He tried to reach just a bit farther but lost his balance as his diaper snagged on the rail. He found himself falling and hit the floor with a thud. How the hell did I end up like this, he thought. A month earlier he was in a similar situation, laying on the floor of the guest room wearing a diaper and a cute onesie with bright pink trim and printed with hearts. His diaper was soaked and messy and he was listening to a hypnotic track on headphones, and he was happily suckling a big pink pacifier. He didn't even notice his wife walk into the room until she was looking down at him. She'd got off work early and came home to surprise him. The next few hours were rough, he explained his diaper fetish, and swore over and over again that it had nothing to do with children. His wife was shocked, then upset, then angry, really angry, then sad, really sad. She eventually packed a suitcase and left. She called the next day, and they talked on the phone for hours. Her anger had died down and she'd done research on adult babies, finding out that as he had said the fetish had nothing to do with pedophilia. That evening she came home and they had a long discussion, he explained he'd been doing this since he was a little kid, and that he didn't know why he liked to do it, but he loved it. At her request he showed her all of his stuff, his diapers, his onesies, his bottles and pacifiers. "I'm so sorry, I'm going to bag all this stuff up and throw it away," he said. "Well... I was thinking, I've always had this fantasy of being a tough in charge kind of woman," she said. He laughed, his wife was super sweet and nice and rarely wanted to be in charge of anything. "Seriously don't laugh, and since you know, we can't have a baby, it might be kind of fun if you were my baby." His eyes opened wide, words that he'd imagined his whole life just poured out of his wife's mouth. "Ummm, wha.." he stammered. "But there will be strict rules, you have to understand what hurts me more than anything about this is how you kept it away from me all this time, it's almost like you were cheating," she said. "I'm sorry," he said trying to fight back tears but losing. "It's just so, embarrassing," he said and began to sob. "Oh come to mommy," his wife said and wrapped herself around him and he cried into her shoulder while she gently rocked him back and forth, She supported his head and whispered into his ear, "Your mommies baby now and she loves you so much," in a few moments she felt his cock growing stiff and realized how incredibly horny he was. She pulled off her shirt and undid her bra, then guided her husband's mouth to one of her nipples. "Fussy baby, here you go," she gently said. While her husband latched on and suckled she alternated between rubbing the front of his pants and his nipple. Soon he was unable to control himself and was humping and grinding her legs. She undressed him and then herself then lead him to the bed where they had mind-blowing sex. His cock was harder and went deeper then she'd ever felt, he moaned in rhythm with her. "Yes, baby, yes baby," she began to say as she felt herself heading towards orgasm. "Yes mommy, yes mommy," he said back. They came together, both screaming in a mind shattering orgasm, then collapsed on the bed. "Would you like me to diaper you now?" she asked. "Nahh, I'm good," he replied. She wondered how closely his adult baby desires were connected to just having an orgasm. "That's something we'll have to work on," she said with a laugh. The next day they had the best day of their lives, something they'd always dreamed of doing together, they converted a guest bedroom into a nursery. They bought the biggest crib they could find, which wasn't really big enough, but would have to do. They bought a white table that they converted to an adult sized changing table, and some organizers for diapers and toys. They filled a cart at Baby's R Us, with all kinds of baby supplies and neither one could wipe the big smile off their face. Finally, they ordered several cases of different adult diapers. "That's a lot of diapers," he said. "Well you're going to need them," she replied

Part 1: “Hey, sis! Do you really want to accept mom’s treatment? This is a clear restriction of human rights.” The 9 years old Audrey scolded her older sister Hannah. It was about 9PM and their mom just left their bedroom to say goodnight. A week ago, they would have gotten up silently, grabbed their phones and started chatting. However, their condition changed three days ago. Both Audrey and Hannah liked the social networks, and they spent a lot of time hanging on them and chatting with friends. Fortunately, that activity didn’t affect their grades, but their mom Susan wasn’t enthusiastic about it. Both girls tried to trick her, and they logged on at nights. Of course, most of their friends were asleep, but Audrey and Hannah talked with some of them at school, and they found soulmates that were willing to chat late in the evening or even at nights. Their idea almost worked, and they could spend several pleasant evenings at chatting until Susan caught them red handed. She wanted to check their clothes and entered their room; she expected them to be asleep. “What are you doing? I believed you took my objections to heart, but you have tricked me. Well, it’s time change my attitude. I can’t trust you and I have to assure you won’t hang on the social networks at night,” She took their phones and left. Audrey and Hannah startled; they didn’t know what their mom planned. She took their phones, but the grin on her lips revealed other plans. The next evening, mom and dad entered the bedroom. They were carrying a bunch of rope. “Here you are your phones,” mom put the phones onto the table, “however you won’t use them,” she grinned. Dad stepped forward and grabbed Hannah, wrestled her arms behind her back and mom tied her wrists. Audrey stared at the scene wide-eyed; before she could react, her wrists were tied behind her back, too. “You will spend every night like this. This will prevent you from using your phones.” “Are you serious, mommy?” Audrey was shocked. “Yeah, I am. I also want to sleep without being disturbed,” she left the room and returned with six large cloth diapers and two pair of rubber pants. She pulled down their pajama pants and put three folded diapers on their crotches. The diaper packages kept their legs apart. “Lie down and I will cover you. I‘ll come in the morning and untie you,” she covered them, switched off the light and left. The first night was terrible. The girls couldn’t fall asleep with their arms tied behind their backs and couldn’t cover themselves when the covers slipped down. The phones were sitting on the table, but it was impossible to use them. Hannah managed to doze off and Audrey also fell asleep about half an hour later. However, she woke up in the middle of the night; she had to pee. She stood up and sneaked out of the room and walked over to the toilet. To her utter terror she realized she couldn’t pull down her pajama pants and reach the buttons of the rubber pants. Her wrists were trapped behind her back and the ropes were unyielding. “Oh no,” she sighed silently when the cramp of her bladder sent a stream of pee into the garment between her legs. The diapers got wet and warm. She silently returned to the bedroom and lay down on her bed. “Good morning, it’s time to get up,” mom switched on the light and entered the room. She pulled down Hannah’s pajama pants and checked the diaper. “Good girl, you are dry,” she patted Hannah’s head and removed the diaper and untied Hannah’s wrists. Hannah literally jumped from the bed and ran away to the bathroom. “What about you?” she pulled down Audrey’s pajama pants, “oh, poor girl; you have had an accident.” “Mommy, I’m not a toddler,” Audrey protested and squeezed her legs, “you have tied me up and I couldn’t go to the toilet. Untie me now; I’ll pee in the diapers again otherwise. “Hey, watch your mouth! You and Hannah broke my rules, and you have to face the consequences. I’ll untie you when you behave.” Audrey got angry, stood up and wanted to run towards the toilet; however, her legs were trapped by the pajama pants. She stumbled, dropped to her knees, and peed in her diaper. Tears appeared in her eyes. She was humiliated and decided to fight. “Okay, let’s remove this soaked diapees,” mommy lifted her, removed the diaper, and untied her wrists. The next evening, they were tied up and diapered again, and Audrey peed in her diaper while Hannah was able to hold her pee. Audrea couldn’t understand Hannah; why was her older sister that submissive and obedient? At school, they didn’t meet, and she didn’t have any opportunity to speak with Hannah in private. The third evening, Audrey knew she had to convince her sister somehow, and she started the discussion immediately after mom and dad had left. Hannah was a bit amused by the comment on human rights and smiled. “Audrey, we have broken the rules. If you commit a crime, you can expect a punishment.” “What crime? I know that mom doesn’t like the social networks, but chatting isn’t a crime though.” “Well, she wants us to sleep and not chat. This isn’t that bad.” “Not bad? It is hard to sleep with your hands behind your back, and I peed myself every night and feel like an overgrown toddler. It is an embarrassing feeling to pee in your diaper. I spent several hours in a wet diaper. You could hold your pee every time.” “What do you want to do? We are tied up though.” “What if we tried to get free? We would sleep comfortably and go to the toilet whenever we needed to.” “I don’t know. Mommy would get angry and punish us even more. Try to have some sleep now.” “Okay, okay,” Audrey sighed heavily. She couldn’t get free on her own and Hannah didn’t want to help. She tried to fall asleep and half an hour later her eyes closed. In the middle of the night, Hannah suddenly woke up and she was surprised; her bladder was overfilled. What happened? She had peed before going to bed though. Hannah didn’t have any idea about s few drops of diuretics her mom had put into her juice after dinner. It was a part of their lesson. Audrey didn’t need any diuretics; her bladder was smaller, and she had to go to the toilet every night. The pressure in Hannah’s bladder grew every moment, and she tried to squeeze her legs. Unfortunately, the package held her legs apart. Hannah pulled on the rope in a vain effort to get free. Suddenly a cramp in her bladder made her muscles fail and a stream of pee soaked her diaper. Her bladder was quite big, and she couldn’t stop the flow until the very last drop. Her crotch was uncomfortably wet. She almost talked to Audrey, but she realized Audrey had been right. The wet diapers were really terrible. Audrey woke up a little later and she peed in her diaper without even opening her eyes; she didn’t have any other option left. “Audrey, are you awake?” Hannah asked her quietly when she noticed her stirring. “Yeah, I’ve just peed in my diaper. What is going on?” “My bladder was overfilled, and I had to pee in my diaper. I don’t understand it.” “Something is wrong, sis. We have to find it out,” Audrey replied. “The diaper is uncomfortably wet. I wish I could get rid of it. Can you help me?” “Hey, remember what you said in the evening. Did you change your opinion?” “Sorry, Audrey; it is really uncomfortable.” “I had to endure in the wet diapers for two nights. Now it’s your turn to enjoy.” “Okay,” Hannah realized Audrey was right. She sighed and fell asleep. However, she had to face another nightmare that night. Her bladder filled up again and the diapers weren’t able to hold all her pee. Her diapers leaked, and her pajama pants were wet. “Morning,” Susan entered the bedroom and noticed the wet pajama pants. Hannah’s bed also was a little wet. “Oh, my poor soaked girl,” she stroked Hannah’s hair, “let’s remove your wet garments now.” Hannah bit her lip; she didn’t want to show her attitude change. Susan removed her pajama pants and untied her wrists. Audrey waited patiently until Susan moved to her and asked her a seemingly innocent question. “Mommy, I feel sorry for my sister. It has to be hard for her. Is she ill?” “No, sweetheart, I don’t think so,” Susan replied but a slight sign of grin appeared on her face, “it plainly happened.” “How so? She never has to go to the toilet at nights.” “No idea, sweetheart; maybe something changed; don’t worry about it,” Susan removed her soaked diaper and untied her wrists. Audrey noticed that her mom was hiding something and decided to tell it Hannah as soon as possible. However, she had to wait until evening to be alone with her.